OF THL U N I VLRSITY or 1 LLI NOIS 822 M34ab The person charging this material is re- sponsible for its return to the library from which it was withdrawn on or before the Latest Date stamped below. Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books are reasons for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from the University. UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN otc » ^ APR 2 :i 1992 JUN2 JUl 1 8 '"--23 137S $?S’ ” k'OV 8 DEC 0 8 ■■- -■v 1 f , i - AUG 2 7 AUG r MAR 0 p- JUH < 979 t:)8l '9SI s 1335 L161 — 0-1096 / Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2017 with funding from University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign Alternates https://archlve.org/detalls/doctorfaustus00marl_0 / ENGLISCHE SPRACH- UND LTTERATURDENKMALE DES 16., 17. UND 18. JAHRHUNDERTS HERAUSGEGEBEN VON KARL VOLLMOLLER ORD. PROFESSOR AN DER UNIVERSITAT GOTTINGrEN. MARL0WE8 WERKE HISTORISCH-KRITISCHE AUSGABE VON HERMANN BREYMANN ORD. PROFESSOR AN DER UNIVERSITAT MUNCHEN UND ALBRECHT WARNER AO. PROFESSOR AN DER UNIVERSITAT HALLE n. BOCTOK FAUSTUS HERAUSGEGEBEN VON HERMANN BREYMANN HEILBRONN VERLAG VON GEBB. HENNINGEB 1889 . HHALTSANGABE DEE EmLEITUNG. Seite. Ueberliefemng und Gestdltung des Textes, A. Aeltere Ausgaben. I. Beschreibung der Quartos. 1. Quarto 1604 VII 2. Quartos 1609 und 1611 VllI 3. Quartos 1616, 1619, 1620, 1624, 1631, 1663. XI IL Werth- und A bhangigkeitsverhaltniss. 1. Quartos 1609, 1611 und Q. 1604 XV 2. Quartos 1619 etc. und Q. 1616 XVIH 3. Quartos 1604 und 1616 XXVI B. Neuere Ausgaben. 1. Dodsley 1744 XXXVIII 2. Oxberry 1818 XLI 3. Robinson 1826 XLII 4. Dyce 1850 XLIII 5. Cunningham 1870 XLV 6. Keltic 1870 XLVI 7. Riedl [1874] XLVII 8. W. Wagner 1877 XLVII 9. A. W. Ward 1878 XLIX 10. ? 1881 L 11. IVIorley 1883 L 12. Bullen 1885 L 13. Pinkerton 1885 LII 14. Breymann u. Wagner 1885 LII \ w?'.' I ' ^ IN DANKBARER ERINNERUNG AN DIE ^EMETNSAM VEKLEBTE GLUCKIJCHE JUGENDZEIT WIDMET DIESE SCHRIFT SEINEM BRUDER UND TREUESTEN FREUNDE WILLIAM, DEM UNEIGEKNtiTZIGEN FORDERER ALLER ERNSTEN, KUNSTLERISCHEN UND WISSENSCHAFTLICHEN BESTREBUNGEN, DER HERAUSGEBER. / I , ■ '.;,r ■ , ■ EINLEITUNG. IX sehr sonderbar, dass selbst Collier die alteste Faust- Ausgabe von 1604 nicht gekannt und er daher nicht gewusst babe, wie sehr sie von den spSteren Ausgaben abweiche *). Gleich- sam als Antwort auf diesen ihm gemachten Vorvnirf ervrahnt nun Collier eine Faust -Ausgabe von 1611 mit der Be- merkung, hein Herausgeher hdbe sie je gesehen, noch von ihr gehort ; sie enthalte nicht nur viele Abweichungen vom tiber- kommenen Texte , sondern auch Zusatze , die sich in den Drucken von 1604, 1616, 1624 und 1631 nicht befanden **). Diese kurze Notiz Collier’s ist in mehr als einer Be- ziehung auffallig. Zunachst fragt man sich, 'warum denn Collier, der doch sonst in seinen Angaben iiber die alten Drucke so austuhrlich war, sich iiber eine nur ihm hekannte Ausgabe so kurz fasste und nicht einmal erwahnte, wo er dieselbe gesehen hatte? Und warum, so fragt man weiter, liess er hier die let^te Quart - Ausgabe aus dem Jahre 1663 unerwShnt, da er diese doch kannte, sie in seiner Hist, of Engl. Dram. Poetry III. 126 erwahnt hatte und wegen da- selbst gemachter ungenauer Angaben bereits von A. Dyce***) ausdriicklich getadelt worden war? Nach aufmerksamer Prii- fung der ganzen Sachlage bin ich zu der Vermutung ge- langt, dass Collier ein Exemplar der Ausgabe von 1611 nie in Handen gehabt hat; denn seine Bemerkung, dass, so- wohl der Q. 1604 als auch der Q. 1616 (Q.s 1424 uno 1631 sind ja nur Abdrucke von dieser) gegeniiber, die vor ihm eingesehene Ausgabe “viele Abweichungen” und “ZusStze’ aufweise, passt nur auf die in obiger Notiz Collier’s uner- *)“... the quarto of 1604 . . . never having been examinee either by Marlowe’s editors or (what is more remarkable) by . . Mr. Collier, they all remained ignorant how very materially it differ.' from the later editions’’. (Dyce’s hier erwahnte Einleitung ist in de; Ausgabe von 1870 wieder abgedruckt worden; die angezogene Stelh findet sich dort auf S. XXI.) **) “There is an edition of Marlowe’s tragedy, dated 1611, whicl none of his editors have seen, or even heard of, containing mam variations from the received text, with additions unlike any tha have come down to us in the impressions of 1604, 1616, 1624 ant 1631”. Notes & Queries, 2“^ Ser.^ vol. XII. S. 242 (1861, September] ***) Einleitung zu seiner Eaust-Aiisgabe von 1858, wieder abge druckt in der Ausgabe von 1870, S. XXII Anm. X EINLEITUNG. wahnt gebliebene Q. 1663. Eine weitere Stiitze erhalt meine Vermutung in dem Umstande, dass bis zum Jahre 1882 ein in dem Sammelbande 82. c. 22 5 (Brit. Mus.) enthaltenes Ex- emplar der Q. 1663 fMschlicherweise die Jabreszahl 1611 trug (s. weiter unten S. XIV). Dieses Exemplar der Q. 1663 hat Collier hochst wahrscheinlich zu seiner Notiz veranlasst, wobei sich ihm dann zugleich die willkommene Gelegenheit bot, einen versteckten Angriff auf Dyce zu machen *). Waren wir also allein auf die Collier’ sche Notiz ange- wiesen, so wurde, da auch Lowndes **) und Hazlitt ***) nur kurze, oberflachliche Angaben machen, der Zweifel berechtigt sein, ob es uberhaupt je eine Ausgabe vom Jahre 1611 ge- geben habe. Gliicklicherweise ist uns nun, wie ich unlangst fand, in einem alten Katalogef) eine Notiz erhalten, nach welch er wir an der Existenz einer besonderen Faust- Ausgabe vora Jahre 1611 kaum mebr zweifeln diirfen. Dieselbe *) Man wird sich daran erinnern, dass Dyce in seinen Few Notes etc. 1853 und in seinen Strictures on Mr. Collier’s New Edition of Shakespeare 1858 die Schwachen von Collier’s textkritischen Arbeiten blossgelegt und sich mit Hamilton, Bodenstedt, Ingleby etc. im Mai 1859 an der genauen Priifung der beriichtigten Folio be- teiligt hatte. Dass jene Priifung, trotz Sir Fr. Madden’s wohlwollen- der Interpretation von Collier’s Absichten, ein Resultat lieferte, das auf seinen Charakter ein sehr zweifelhaftes Licht warf, ist bekannt. — Wie Leo gerade die Gewissenhaftigkeit Collier’s preisen kann (Shakespeare- Jahrb. 1865 S. 205 if.), ist mir unverstandlich. Vgl. auch Ingleby iiber Collier in den Engl. Stud. 1888 XII. 145. **) Derselbe sagt von den beiden Quartos 1609 und 1611 nur: ‘‘These two differ materially from after editions,” ***) Handbook of Early English Literature: “London, Printed by G. E. for John Wright 1611. 4P. H in fours. — Unknown to Mr. Dyce.” f Catalogue of the Library of the late R. Heber. London. 1 834, 8^. — Dem Andenken seines Freundes Heber, des “Atticus” in Dib- din’s Bibliomania, hat Sir Walter Scott in der Einleitung zu Mar- mion ein wiirdiges Denkmal gesetzt: How just that, at this time of glee. My thoughts should, Heber y turn to thee! . . • Of Roman and of Grecian lore Sure mortal brain can hold no more. . . . Adieu, dear Heber! life and health, And store of literary wealth. EINLEITUNG Ueberlieferung tmd Gestaltwng des Textes. A. Aeltere Ausgraben. L Beschreibung der Quartos. Von Marlowe’s Faust sind im Laufe des 17^®“ Jahr- hunderts nicht weniger als neun Ausgaben veranstaltet worden. Es sind folgende: 1. 1604: The | Tragicall | History ofD, Faustus. I As it hath bene Acted by the Right [Hono- rable the Earle of Nottingham his seruants. | Written by Ch. Marl. | London. | Printed by V. S. for Thomas Bushel 1. 1604*). Von dieser Ausgabe ist nur ein Exemplar erhalten. Das- selbe befindet sich auf der Bodleiana zu Oxford. Es ist mit acht anderen Werken**), die alle aus Edmund Malone’s Bibliothek stammen, in einem Bande zusammen gebunden, der die Signatur Malone 233 trS-gt. *) Es ist wohl nur ein Druckfehler, wenn Fleay in seinem Shakspere Manual, S. 88, das Jahr 1609 als dasjenige bezeichnet, in welchem der “Faust” zuerst veroffentlicht worden sei. **) Es sind folgende: The Maides Tragedy, by Beaumont and Fletcher, 1619. — 2. The Faithfull Shepherdesse, by John Fletcher, 1634. — 3. The Tragicall History of D. Faustus, written by Ch. Marl., 1604. — 4. The Virgin Martir, by Messenger and Decker, 1622. — 5. How a man may choose a good Wife from a bad, 1605. — 6. A Particular Entertainment of the Queene etc. at Althrope, 1603. — 7. Neptvnes Triumph, 1623. — 8. A Faire Quarrell, by Th. Middleton and W. Rowley, 1617. — 9. Mucedorus, 1619. VIII EINLEITUNG. Der Text dieses Exemplars ist hier wieder zum Ab- druck gebracht. 2. 1609*. The | Tragicall | History of the horri- ble I Life and death | of | Doctor Favstus. | Written by Cb. Marl. | (Vignette.) Imprinted at London by G. E. for John | Wright and are to be sold at | Christ-church gate | 160 9. Auch von dieser Ausgabe ist nur ein Exemplar auf uns gekommen, vrelches sich jetzt in der Stadtbibliothek zu Ham- burg befindet Dasselbe ist mit vierzehn anderen Werken**) zu einem Bande vereinigt, welcher die Signatur Realcat. S. C. vol. II. p. 76 tragt. Diese zweite Ausgabe wurde also von einem anderen Verleger veranstaltet und der Text von einem andern Drucker gesetzt. — Der Zusatz im Titel of the horrible Life and Death wsly darauf berechnet, die Aufmerksamkeit des Publi- kums zu erregen und seine Kauflust zu wecken. 3. 1611. In der Vorrede zu seinen Marlowe -Aus- gaben vom Jahre 1850 und 1858 sagt Al. Dyce, es sei doch *) Durch wen nnd wann dieses seltene Exemplar dorthin ge- langt ist, hat sich, nach den Mitteilungen des friiheren Bibliothekars, Herrn Dr. Isler, bisher nicht ermitteln lassen. **) Es sind dies: 1. Chapman, Conspiracie, | And | Tragedie | of I Charles Duke of Byron, | Marshall of France. | [London] 1608. 49, — 2. [Th. Heywood], If you know not me, | You know no bodie: I Or, The troubles of Queene Elizabeth. | London. 1608. 4^. — 3. W. Shakespeare, Pericles etc. London. 1609. 4^. — 4. [Cyril Tour- neur], The I Revengers | Tragaedie. | London. 1 607. 4®. — 5. The | Tra- gedie of Clau-ldius Tiberius Nero, Romes | greatest Tyrant. | London. 1607. 4®. — 6. [Barnaby Barnes], The | Divils Charter: | A Tragae- die I Conteining the Life and Death of | Pope Alexander the sixt. | London. 1607. 4^. — 7. [R. Greene], The | Historie of | Orlando FVRIOSO, I one of the twelve | Peeres of France. London. 1599. 4®. — 8. Thomas Heywood, Rape of | Lucrece. ( London. 4^. — 9. G. Wilkins, Miseries of Ini^orst | Manage. | London. 1607. 4®. — 10. Th. Dekker, Whore of [ Babylon. | London. 1607. 4®. — 11. Mar- lowe’s Faustus (s. oben). — 12. The | Returne from | Pernassus: | or [ The Scourge of Simony. | London. 1606. 4®. — 1^. T. M. [Th. Mid- dleton], Mad World, | My | Masters. | London. 1608. 4®. — 14. P.T. G., Most Plesant | Historie of Blanlchardine etc. ] London. 1597, 4^. — EINLEITUNG. XI wird dort auf S. 196 unter folgendem Titel angefiihrt : “The Tragicall Hist, of the horrible Life and Death of Doctor Faustus. G. E. for J. Wright 1611.^’ Dazu die Bemerkung : “This is an earlier edition than any of the three (gemeint sind wohl die von 1616, 1624 und 1631) in the British Museum. This second edition is not mentioned in the Biogr. Dramat. or by the Editor of Marlowe’s Plays. The early editions (also die von 1604 und 1611) differ conside- rably from that in 1616.” Die Q. 1611 wird hier als die 2*® Faust - Ausgabe be- zeichnet und zwar damals mit vollem Recht. Denn im Jahre 1834 wusste man in England noch nichts von dem Vor- handensein des Hamburger Exemplars einer Ausgabe von 1609. Jenes aus der Bibliothek des Bibliomanen Heber (1773 — 1833) stammende Exemplar wurde in der beriihmten Bucher- Auction des Jahres 1834 von Thorpe, einem Londoner Buchhandler, fiir den hohen Preis von ^ 1 10 sh. erstanden, ist aber seit jener Zeit vollkommen verschollen. Trotz jahre- lang fortgesetzter, eifriger Nachfragen bei den ersten Buch- handlern Londons und bei kompetenten Personen des Brit. Mus. und der Bodleiana ist es mir bisher nicht gelungen in Erfahrung zu bringen, ob dasselbe noch existiert, und in wessen Besitz es sich jetzt befindet. 4. 1616: The Tragicall History I oftheLife and Death | of Doctor Faustus. | Written by Ch. Mar. I (Vignette.) | London, | Printed for John Wright, and are to be sold at his shop | with- out Newgate, | at the signe of the j Bible, 1616 . Auf dem Titel blatte befindet sich ein grob ausgefiihrter Holzschnitt. Inmitten eines Zauberkreises steht 'Faust, einen Zauberstab in der einen, ein Beschworungsbuch in der anderen Hand. Etwa in der Hohe seines Kopfes erblickt man ein Fenster, daneben eine machtige, durch schwere Spangen zusammen- gehaltene Bibel und einen Kreis mit einem Kreuz darunter. Zu Fausts Fiissen, aus dem Boden hervorragend , erscheint der obere Teil des Teufels mit Hornern auf dem Kopfe und Krallen an den Handen. Dieser namliche Holzschnitt befindet sich auf den Titel- XII EINLEITUNG. blSttern der Ausgaben 1619, 1620, 1624 und 1631, wab- rend er in der Q. 1663 in Einzelheiten ein etwas ver- andertes Aussehen hat. Lei der ist aber das dem Brit, Mus. gehorende Exemplar der Ausgabe von 1616 an drei Seiten so stark beschnitten worden , dass von der Gestalt des Teufels nur etwa ^/a, von dem Krenze nnd dem Kreise nur noch die eine Halfte gesehen wird. Das bier erwabnte Exemplar ist (bis jetzt) das einzige, 'Welches von der Aus- gabe 1616 uns erhalten geblieben ist; es trSgt die Signatur C. 34. d. 26. Der Text dieser Quarto ist bier wieder abgedruckt worden. 5. 1619. The Tragicall History | of the Life and Death of| Doctor Faustus. ] With newAd- ditions. | Written by Ch. Mar. | (Vignette.) [Lon- don, I Printed for John Wright, and are to be sold at his shop without | Newgate, at the signe of the Bible, 1619. Diese Ausgabe wird weder von den Bibliographen (Haz- litt. Watts, Collier) noch von den Herausgebern (Dyce, Wagner, Ward, Bullen) erwahnt. Entweder haben sie eine kurze Notiz in Lowndes iibersehen; oder sie haben derselben keine weitere Bedeutung beigemessen, da Lowndes nicht sagt, ob und wo Exemplare dieser Ausgabe noch erhalten sind. Auch ich hielt bereits meine seit 1875 fortgesetzten Nachforschungen fiir verlorene Liebesmiihe^ als erneute Nachfragen und ein gliicklicher Zufall im Sommer 1886 zu dem willkommenen Ergebniss fiihrten, dass im Jahre 1619 wirklich eine Faust- Ausgab veranstaltet worden und (so weit jetzt bekannt) ein einziges Exemplar derselben uns erhalten geblieben ist. Das- selbe befindet sich jetzt im Besitz von Er. Locker Esq. *). Der Zusatz Lowndes’ “In the title-page is a woodcut of Me^jplfiostophil'us (sic), played by Ed. Alleyn, in his dra- matic costume”, beruht wohl auf einem Irrthum. Denn der *) Derselbe iiberliess mir das Biichlein in bereitwilligster Weise znm Zwecke einer Collation. Ihn, sowie Herrn Pollard (vom Brit. Mns.), der die Entleihung mit so grosser Znvorkommenheit ver- mittelte, versichere ich hiermit meines anfrichtigsten Dankes. Ueber Locker siehe Stedman, Viet. Poets. Lo. 1876 S. 272 f. EINLEITUNG. XIII auf dem Titel befindliche Holzschnitt stellt nicht den Teufel, sondern Faust dar (s. oben S. XI). 6. 16 20. Der Titel ist derselbe wie in Q. 1619, ent- halt also auch den Zusatz With new additions, wird aber durch einen Lapsus des Setzers entstellt, der statt History Histoy gesetzt hat. Seit 1870 ist das Brit. Mus. im Besitze eines Exem- plars dieser Ausgabe, das die Signatur C. 39. c. 26 tragt. — Auf einem eingeklebten Streifen Papier befindet sich die hand- schriftlicbe Notiz: “An unique edition, unmentioned by all bibliographers *) and unknown even to Mr. Dyce”. 7. 1 6 2 4. Der Titel stimmt genau mit Q. 1519 iiber- ein, nur nach der Vignette heisst es: “Printed at London for etc.” Das Brit. Mus. besitzt ein Exemplar unter der Signatur C. 34. d. 27. 8. 1631. Der Titel ist der namliche wie derjenige der Q. 1624. — Von dieser Ausgabe sind 4 Exemplare erhalten : 1) im Brit. Mus. (Signatur; 644. e. 69), 2) in der Bodleiana (Signatur Malone 133), 3) in der Advocates Library zu Edinburgh, 4) in der Privatbibliothek des Herrn Huth, in London**). Nur das letztgenannte Exemplar konnte ich mir zum Zwecke der Einsicht und Priifung bisher nicht verschaffen. Das Exemplar der Bodleiana ist unvollstandig; es fehlt dem- selben ein ganzes Blatt. Faligan , S. 249 , erwahnt eine Ausgabe vom Jahre 1651, eine Notiz, welche wohl auf einem Irrthume be- ruhen durfte. 9. 1663. The Tragicall History | of the Life and Death of| Doctor Faustus. [ Printed with New Additions as it is now Acted. With seve- ral I New Scenes, together with the Actors *) Hazlitt, Handbook^ erwahnt jedoch diese Ausgabe. Catalogue of the Printed Books, Manuscripts etc.^ collected by Henry Huth. XIV EINLEITUNG. Names*). Written by Cb. Mar. | (Vignette) Print- ed for W. Gilbertson at the Bible without N ewgate 1 6 6 3. Von dieser Quart- Ausgabe sind jetzt noch drei Exemplare vorhanden und bekannt: 1) im Brit. Museum (Signatur: 644. b. 69), 82. c. 22 2) im Brit. Museum (Signatur: — ), 3) im Kensingt. Museum (Signatur: N 6220). Das bier unter 2 erwahnte Exemplar ist mit secbs anderen Werken**) in einem Sammelbande zusammen- gebunden. In diesem Exemplare sab man nun bis zum Jabre 1882 die Jabreszabl 1611 so deutlicb auf dem Titel, dass icb im ersten Augenblick glaubte, ein Exemplar der so lange scbon gesuchten Q. 1611 endlicb gefunden zu haben, zumal auch in der den Inhalt des Sammelbandes angebenden bandschrift- lichen Notiz (auf der ersten leeren Seite des Bandes) 1611 als Erscheinungsjabr genannt war. Als icb aber zu ver- gleichen anfing und dann in alien drei Quartos eine sicb auf Inlialt, Titel, Holzschnitt , Orthographie und selbst Druck- febler erstreckende Uebereinstimmung konstatieren konnte, da war es zweifellos , dass bier entweder eine absichtliche Ealscbung oder eine bona fide vorgenommene Aenderung vorlag. Und nun erst erkannte icb, dass in der Jabreszabl^ . nacb der 1, die 3 anderen Zahlen 611 von irgend Jemand in schwarzen, dem Druck ahnlicben Bleifederziigen geschriehen *) Diese Namen sind auf der Eiickseite des Titelblatts in folgender Ordnung aufgefiihrt: Faustus. | Mephostophilis. | Good An- gell. 1 Bad Angell. | Three Scholers. | Seven Deadlie Sinnes. | Lucifer, Belzebub, three Divels more. | Duke and Dutches of Saxonie. | Empe- rour of Jamiany. | Frederick. Mertino. Benvolio.j Three Gentlemen. I Solamaine the Emperour and Empery. | Mustapher. Caleph.j Two Bashawes. | Robin the Clowne. | Dick an Hostler. | Carter. | Horse-courser. | Hostie. | Majecane. **) Es sind; 1) Tamburlaine the Great. 2) Tamburlaine the Great, 2nd part. 3) Edward 2nd J. 1598 . 4) Edward 2nd j. 1622. — 5) Faustus J. 1611. 6) Rich Jew of Malta J. — 7. Lust’s Domi- nion, or the Lascivious Queen J. (Was dieser sich hier ofters wieder- holende Buchstabe J hedeuten soil, ist mir nicht klar.) EINLEITUNG. XV worden waren*)! Wer sich diesen schlechten Witz erlaubt hat, wird wohl nie mehr bekannt werden. Unwillkiirlich fallen Einem aber die gesehickten Federstriche von Collier’s Old Corrector ein**)! Ueber das Kensington-Exemplar ist nocli zu bemerken, dass dasselbe aus dem Besitze Al. Dyce’s stammt, der seine ganze so tiberaus werthvolle Bibliothek bekanntlich dem Kensington- Museum testamentarisch vermachte. Er w^ird es aucn ge- wesen sein, der auf der ersten unbedruckten Seite vermerkt hat: “This is the fifth edition and has numerous additions”. II. Werth- und Abhangigkeitsverhaltniss. 1. Quartos 1609, 1611 und Q. 1604. Es wdrd nun darauf ankommen , die Frage nach dem Werthe und dem gegenseitigen Verhaltnisse der alten Aus- gaben zu beantworten. Dass die Q. 1609 nur ein Abdruck von Q. 1604 ist, daran kann, trotz der verschiedenen Verleger und Officinen, nicht im geringsten gez’sveifelt w^erden. Beide Ausgaben haben die gleiche Seitenzahl, die gleiche Vertheilung von Vers und Prosa, die gleiche Interpunktion und Anordnung des Textes in den einzelnen Zeilen, ja diese letzteren endigen bei den in Prosa abgefassten Stellen in beiden Ausgaben mit den namlichen Worten oder Silben; der Wortlaut selber stimmt in beiden so sehr uberein, dass Q. 1609 sogar die Fehler der Vorlage getreulich heihelialU Es ist dies der Fall so wo hi bei den Sinnvarianten als auch bei den einfachen graphischen und bei den Interpunktions-Versehen. Beispiele fur jene sind, auf S. 1 — 83, folgende Stellen: daunt 6; our 9; whose etc. 18; more 24; the 38; wouldst 52; Church 61; The deuill 64 ; skill 117; Then in their 157; ignei etc. 256; quod tume- raris 259; No 272; those 328; your 382; your 383; I hue *) Ich machte damals einen der Beamten im Brit. Mus. auf diese Thatsache aufmerksam und sah dann im Sommer 1886, dass die drei letzten Zahlen inzwischen ausradiert worden waren. **) Ingleby, A complete View of the Shakespeare Controversy. London 1861. XVI EINLEITUNG. 471; why fehlt 481; Faustus fehlt 489; thee 518; minde witball 524; so still, till 567 ; Tell me 654; fetch away 712 ; Wagner (B. W. S. 76); midst 834; Just etc. 850 — 851; leane 852; of fehlt 862; faine see 867; then 871. Graph ische Versehen; logicis 35; legatus 56; Exhaere- ditari*) 59; Concissyllogismes 139; and Agramithist 248; acherontis 255; demigorgon 258; apariat 258; per 259; gehennam 260 ; dicatis 262 ; accident 286 ; Elizium 300 ; exit 342; wel371; how 375; well 390; come 466; in- telligentii 678; minkes 787; Ponto 854. Interpunktionsfehler : (end) 36 ; (medicus), 41 ; (cure)^ 43; (easde), 50; (heauenly) 77; (Artizan)? 82; (commaund), 84; (this)? 105; (conference)^ 126; (object) 131; (head)^ 131; (sMllJy 132; (vilde), 136; (mee), 137; (sides),*) 154; (Cor- nelius), 177; (soule), 177; (vs). 213; (quest): 218; (prop.), 255; (leh.), 256; (hum.)^ 270; (princ.) 296; (Philos.), 301; (blisse): 321; (passion.), 324; (death), 329; (staues.), 379; (warn.) 398; (saued)? 442; (Bels.), 452; (illus.) 458; (wealth), 462; (mine) 463; (doubts), 466; (soule), 485; (night), 496; (soule)? 513; (fuge), 517; (writ), 519; (fuge), 521; (euer), 559; (Why)? 568; (one), 585; (bed) 593; (rep.) 631; (death), 646; (Meph.), 649; (rep.), 651; (temp.). 665; (is), 694; (then)? 798; (night), 800; (prince). 822 ; (vines). 825. Die Zahl der von der Vorlage tibernommenen Fehler hat dann Q. 1609 durch die Hinzufugung einer Reihe neuer Versehen noch vermehrt, z. B. Sinnvarianten: read fehlt 100 ; Hue 311 ; vp fehlt 331; me fehlt 335 ; little fehlt 429 ; Thou 535 ; with fehlt 554 ; mere fehlt 574; me fehlt 588; is fehlt 623; in fehlt 686. Graphische Versehen: valdes 92; rod 99; the 158; uuttermost 254 ; friualous 322 : enter 469 (B. W.) ; hazerded 473; will 479; wertenberge 543; exeunt 636 ; mercury 675; arras 741; but 762; My 765; Plegiton 863. Interpunktionsfehler: (vs), 148; (What) 324; (Faust), ■) Siehe d. Errata. EINLEITUNG. XVII 326; (againe): 355; (I) 361; (No) 400; (aw.) 414; (sleepe)? 436 ; (Lord). 479 ; (aske)? 487; (hell) 518; (Aye): 521; (me), 645; (Rep.) 704; (heau.). 718; (thou) 764; (supp.). 776. Nur eine verhaltnissmassig kleine Anzahl von Fehlern sind von verbessert worden, z. B. Sinnvarianten : From 158; in 167; of 461; Why 483; no zugefiigt 591. Graphische Verbesserungen : Analitikes 34; Than 96; Delphian 171; propitii 255; And 310; Which 323; Exit 355; Mas 394; What 415; Exit 438 (B. W.); What 443; Why 447; Wherein 452; Exeunt 461 (B. W.) ; When 464; Exit 522; Who 633; We 713; What 756; Exeunt 806 (B. W.); Exit 817 (B. W.). Interpunktion : (myr.)? 37; (tong.), 167; (req.) : 168; (with) 196; (mob.)? 217; (rise). 252; (spels). 271; (hims.) : 298; (resol.). 446; (ag.) : 449; (soules): 528 etc. Wagner (Anglia II. 521, Anm.) hat nun gemeint, dass die Q. 1609 ein wesentlich verhesserter KhdiYuok von Q. 1604 sei ; wenn man also die letztere Ausgabe A nenne, so miisse die erstere mit B bezeichnet werden, da sie wegen der ver- bessernden Thatigkeit eine unabhangige Stelle einnehme. Ich bin nicht in der Lage, Wagner’s Meinung beizu- treten. Denn, wie die vorstehende Liste zeigt, sind die von Q. 1609 vorgenommenen Verbesserungen an Zahl gering, an Bedeutung unwesentlich ; jedenfalls treten sie weit zuriick gegen die zahlreichen Falle, in welchen fehlerhafte Lesarten gedankenlos beibehalten und korrekte Stellen durch die Hinzii- fugung neuer Fehler verderbt werden. Der ungenannte Recen- sent von Wagner’s Ausgabe im Literarischen Centralblatte (1877 Nr. 42 Sp. 1415 f.) hat daher, m. E., das Richtige getroffen, wenn er fiir die Quartos 1604 und 1609 die Bezeichnungen A^ bezw. A^ vorschlagt. Zu welcher Gruppe gehort nun die bis jetzt noch nicht wieder aufgefundene Q. 1611? Nach Fleay’s Ansicht sind alle nach 1610 veroff^entlichten Ausgaben der Gruppe B zuzutheilen. Der hierfur gelt end gemachte Grund — namlich Abtretung des Verlagsrechts von F. Busliell an Engl. vSprach- und Literaturdenlcm. V. II XVIII EINLEITUNG. J. Wright am 13^®^ September 1610*) — scheint mir nicht stichhaltig. Denn da die Q. 1609 bereits im Verlage von J. Wright erschienen ist , so muss schon vor dem Jahre 1609 das Verlagsrecht fur Marlowe’s Faust an J. Wright iibergegangen sein. Ebenso wenig kann man aber auch bestimmte Schliisse aus den Titeln und den Namen der Verleger ziehen, da sie fiir die drei Quartos 1609, 1611 und 1616 so ziemlich die namlichen gewesen sind. Als einziger Anhaltspunkt bleibt vorlaufig nur die Aus- sage Lowndes’ und Hebers, es sei die Q. 1611 von Q. 1616 hedeiUend verschieden gewesen**). Wahrscheinlich wird alsa Q. 1611 nichts weiter als ein in Einzelheiten bereits ver- schlechterter Abdruck von Q. 1609 gewesen sein und muss daher mit bezeichnet werden. Es versteht sich von selbst, dass erst die Wiederauffindung eines Exemplars der Ausgabe von 1611 vdllige Klarheit in diese Verhaltnisse bringen kann. 2. Quartos 1619 etc. u. Q. 1616. Die Priifung der mitgetheilten Varianten ergiebt fiir das Verhaltniss der Q.s 1619, 1620, 1624, 1631 und 1663 das Eesultat, dass jede spatere Q. ein Abdruck der zeitlich un- mittelbar vorangehenden ist. Jede dieser spateren Q.s hat die Fehler ihrer Vorlage in den meisten Fallen getreulich und gedankenlos beibehalten und dieselben ausserdem noch durch neue Fehler vermehrt, hie und da allerdings auch Ver- besserungen vorgenommen. wird von dem Vorwurfe der Gedankenlosigkeit am wenigsten getroffen, Denn diese Q. hat verhaltnissmassig am meisten gebessert, nicht nur in Bezug auf fehlerhafte Interpunktion , sondern auch betreffs des Sinnes; ja, sie hat einmal einen ganzen, fiir den Sinn unentbehrlichen Vers (V. 2016) aus (oder A^) hinzu- gefiigt. Es stellt sich also diese im Besitz des Herrn Fr. Locker (siehe oben S. XII) befindliche Q. als die beste der spateren Ausgaben dar. *) Fleay, Life of Shakespeare, S. 352. — Hazlitt, Acc. S. 374. **) Siehe oben S. X Anm. ** ii. S. XI. EINLEITUNG. XIX Fiir jede der Q.s 1619 etc. eine vollstandige Liste der von ihnen vorgenommenen Veranderungen aufzustellen , wiirde hier zu weit fiihren. Um die Kichtigkeit des oben aus- gesprochenen Urtheils zu begriinden, wird es geniigen, die wichtigeren der auf den ersten 80 Seiten des Textes ent- baltenen Varianten der spateren Q.s mitzutbeilen. I. Die Fehler sind beibehalten worden 1. in Bezug auf den Sinn. a) Oeconomy 39; tire, my 87 ; quod tumeraris 248; and the East 827 ; b) speeches 272; Quarters etc. 823; c) and 507 ; jq3-6 genau wie ( a. u. b.) 2. in Bezug auf die Schreibung. a) legatus 53; exhereditari 56; demigorgon 247; b) Dij 244; Aerij 245; gehennan 249; Khines 818; jg3-6 genau wie (a). 3. in Bezug auf die Interpunktion. B^: a) (melting), 21; (this)? 102; (el), 142; (Meph.)? 259; b) (borne), 11; (mir.), 36; c) (prof.), 29.; (vs), 140; £3— 6 genau wie B^ (a). II. Die Fehler sind vermehrt worden 1. in Bezug auf den Sinn. B^: a) with swift 113; most famous 413; I sir 729; ^ b) and 76; him 226; now 271; is 565; not 759; B^: 1) wie B^ (a u. b); 2) a.: his 232; were 549; to view 793; b. : men 50. B^: 1) wie B^ (a u. b) ; 2) wie B^ (2^ u. 2"^); 3) a.: all 113; thy 456; It is 463; b. : this time 582 ; II* XX EINLEITUNG. / c. : why 406 ; soule 467 ; this scrole 486 ; the 672*, d. : an 470; round 814. S ^ : 1) wie ^ (a u. b.) ; 2) wie (2"” u. 2^^); 3) wie (3^ u. 3^ ; 4) the damned art 221 ; jB 6 : 1) wie B^ (a u. b.) ; 2) wie B^ (2^); 3) wie B^ (3^ u. 3^); 4) wie B^ (4.); 5) a.: euening 240*); quern 250; and 529; place 606; it 769; b. : to 140; vs 196; all 291; Zounds 344; Yes 348; thee 510; me 511; in 623; one 623; soule 645; Christ 646; Hauing 812; my good 812; c. : ganze Verse fehlen: 96, 97, 237 — 239; 274 (halb), 275, 287,288; 408—412; 815—834; 836—849. 2. in Bezug auf die Schreihimg, B^: a) a 767; b) acherontis 244; attaine 471. ® : 1) wie B^ (a) ; 2) a.; quiddite 184; b. : Dhen 450 ; c. ; And 450; I 633; tell 759. B^: 1) wie B^ (a); 2) wie B^ (2^ u. 2""); 3) a.: enterprises 105; b. : than 182; c. : whasoeuer 176; leauve 268; her’es 527; d. : Why 406; soule 467; this scrole 486; e. : an 470; round 814; f. : the 672; scare 701; me 833. B^: 1) wie B^ (a); 2) wie B^ (2^') 3) wie £ ^ (3% 3^ 3" u. 3^ ; ') Siehe d. Errata. EINLEITUNG. XXI 4) a.: playnt 259; needs 769; b. : the 483, bim 790. 1) wie (a); 2) wie B^ (2^")*, 3) wie B^ (3" u. 3^) 4) wie B^ (4^). 5) eadem que 53; not liing 60; stay 324; yb 331; Diametrially 397 ; Oenus 585 ; C . . . entrick 595 ; tht 609; spirits 637; Flet 674; tbon 742; tnrn 742; bors 768; book 789; this 801; bault 803. 3. in Bezug auf die InterpunJction. B^: si) (’tis), 33; b) (please). 144; c) (Banio)? 382; (Belcb.)? 382. B^ : 1) wie B^ (an. b) ; 2) (Strang.) 223; (then)? 738. B^: 1) wie B^ (an. b) ; 2) wie B^ (2); 3) (Faust) 44; B^ : 1) wie B^ (a u. b) ; 2) wie B^ (2); 3) a.: (end) 37; b. : (sits): 27; (bid.). 166. B^\ 1) wie B^ (a); 2) wie B^ (2); 3) wie B^ (3^); 4) (Artis.)? 80; (Faust). 138; (Yald.). 154; (Faust) 168; (cease); 177; (Vald.). 178; (natur.), 205; (words) , 257 ; (pass.) ? 311 ; (Belcb.), 383 ; (wife): 543; (Faust.) 566; (sir): 729. III. Die Febler sind verbessert worden 1) in Bezug auf den Sinn. B^: a) again 378; breaths 567; b) erring 240. XXII EINLEITUNG. 1) wie B^ (a u. b); 2) a.: backe 405; and 507; vnto 665; b. : Exeunt 577. B^: 1) wie B^ (a u. b); 2) wie B^ (2® u. 2^). B^: 1) wie B^ (a u. b.); 2) wie B^ (2^). J?®: 1) wie B^ (a); 2) B^ (2"). 2) in Bezug auf die Schreihung. B^: a. diuellish ex. 22; and 61; India 106; swarme 134; ere 177; ere 185; accord 271; write 433; proper bl. 452; ioyntly 599; b. Philosophers 288; c. the 503. 1) wie B^ (a u. b); 2) a. : For 204 ; Eii 244 ; Aerii 245 ; gehennam 249. b. : Rhine 818. B^: 1) wie B^ (a u. b); 2) wie B^ (2" u. 2"^); 3) Logices 34; accidens 273. B^i 1) wie B^ (a u. b.) 2) wie B^ (2^ u. 2^); 3) wie B^ (3). J5®: 1) wie B^ (a); 2) wie B^ (2®); 3) wie B^ (3). 3) in Bezug auf die InterpunUion- B^i a) (verse): 6; (pecc.) 64; (pecc.) 66; (I), 77; (kings) 82; (gold), 106; (Rhine) 113; (last), 125; (sides). 146; (ring) 188; (then)? 193; (Welk.) 232; (Ocean) 334; (mis.) 440; (Faust.) 530; (it): 545, (Meph.), 591; (term.) 600; (away), 732 ; (there)? 758; (what), 766; (head), 768; b) (Art)! 80; (it), 95; (Faust), 168; (Faust.), 566; (Main) 818; EINLEITUNG. XXIII c) (comm.) 269. : 1) wie (a u. b) ; 2) (borne) 11; (mir.)? 36; (Forw.) 237; (Lord)? 428; (terr.)? 648; B^\ 1) wie B^ (a u. b). 2) wie B^ (2) ; B^: 1) wie B"^ (a u. b); 2) wie B^ (2) ; 3) (prof.). 29; (vs). 140; B^ : 1) wie B"^ (a); 2) wie B^ (2); 3) wie B^ (3); IV. Sonstige bemerkenswerthe Varianten. a) and a selfe conceit fur of a. s. c. 19; on the fur vpon 24 ; divers fur thousand 47 ; have fur has 149 ; those fur these 309 ; a meere fable fur a fable 524; b) gain fur get 87; wise fiXr sage 123; c) thine fur thy 548; B^ : 1) wie ^ (a, b u. c) ; 2) a.: thine fur thy 447; that fur the 513; are fur is 523 ; have euer since fur euer since haue 702 ; b. : came filr come 711; B^: 1) wie B^ h u. c); 2) wie B^ (2^ u. 2"^); 3) they shall fur shall they 150; whole fur huge 150; stuffes fur stuff’d 152. B^: 1) wie B^ (a u. b) ; 2) wie B ^ (2^ u. 2^) ; 3) wie B^ (3); 4) than fur then 269; strike fur strikes 310; spare fur saue 369; shall fur should 475; thy eye fur thine eye 548; thy owne fur thine owne 564; jB®: 1) wie B'^ (a); 2) wie B^ (2^); 3) wie B^ (3); 4) wie B^ (4); 5) swear fur racke 274; lost fur damn’d 278; self XXIV EINLEITUNG. / fur scale 318 ; thee fur me 322; heaven fur God; 404; the fur this 463; in fur is 519; these fur those 563; I not fur not I 584; him filr God 635. Ueber die Beschaffenheit der Q. (1663) ist noch eine Bemerkung zu machen. Es ist dies ein ebenso geist- loses wie ungeschickt and im hochsten Grade nachlassig aus- gefiihrtes Produkt eines Anonymas, der in der freiesten and willkiirlichsten Weise mit dem uberlieferten Text umgegangen ist and die achte Scene voUstdndig umgestaltet hat. Die Handlung geht hier nicht in Rom, sondern in Babylon vor sich, so dass wir es nicht mehr mit dem Fope and den Cardinals^ sondern mit dem Sultan and den Bashawes zu than haben; Meph. Having now Faustus past with delight The famous City of Rome, and all the Monuments of Antiquity: our next shall be To see the Sultan’s Court, and what Delight great Babylon affords, this day The Soldan with his Bashawes holds a Solemne Feast for his late Victory, Obtain’d against the Christians, wee’l be His guests, and though unbidden, bring no Stooles with us: come, stand by And thou shalt the (sic) come immediately. Faust Thou knowst, my good Mephostophilis, Within eight dayes we view’d the fall of Heaven, Earth, and Hell, so high our dragons Sword (sic) into the skie, that looking downwards^ The Earth appear’d to me in quantity No bigger then my hand. Then in this shew let me an actor be, That the proud Turk may Faustus cunning see. Etwas weiterhin bittet Faust den Mephistophiles , ihn unsichtbar zu machen. Der Teufel entspricht seiner Bitte und ruft dann aus: Now Bashawes take heed Lest Faustus make your shaven pates to bleed. Salomaine, der inzwischen mit zwei Paschas eingetreten EINLEITUNG. XXV ist, fordert Calepli auf, ihm die Geschichte von der Belagerung von Malta zu erzahlen. Calepli und Mustapha erzahlen nun^ wie die kaiserliche Armee durch den Yerrath eines von den Christen misshandelten Juden, der sich deswegen an ihnen rachen wollte, in die Stadt dringen und sich ihrer bemachtigen konnte (vgl. den Jew of Malta). Salomaine giebt Befehl, zur Feier dieses Sieges ein grosses Banket herzurichten. Die Kaiserin erscheint. Von ihrer Schonheit bezaubert, giebt ihr Faust einen Kuss. Salomaine ist dariiber auf’s Hochste ent- setzt und emport: Hell, Furies, traytors look about. See what ’tis that thus disturbs our mirth and tell me Dogs, or, by our holy Prophets tomb I swear Ye all shall die the rniserablest death etc. Er befiehlt, dass man seinen Zauberer hole, dessen Ohn- macht Mephistophiles in folgenden Worten schildert: Know all those rights (sic) and Spells which mortals use to make us rise Are very fables, forg’d at first In hell, and thrust on credulous mortals To deceive e’m . . . And wheresoe’r we find one bent to our Familiarity, we fly then willingly to catch him. Faust muss wohl wahrend dieser Rede mit Augen und Gedanken abwesend gewesen sein, denn er uberrascht uns und den Mephistophiles mit der Antwort: Thanks . . . for this discovering of your misery. Indem nun der Zauberer dem unbekannten Geiste droht, er werde ihn ergreifen und in des Meeres Tiefe stlirzen, spricht er folgende geschmacklose Beschworungs- formel : By fat of infants newly kill’d And blood by cruel mothers spill’ d By Plato’s (sic) love to Proserpine Which made his Hell-hood sigh and whine By Minos and by Aecus By Radament and Serberus I do conjure you hellish spirits etc. XXVI EINLEITUNG. / Statt sicli aber einscliiicbtern zu lassen, ergreift ihn Mephistophiles , um ihn im ersten besten Sumpfe zu er- tranken. Es folgt nun die 9. Scene. Von bier an bis zum Schluss herrscht im Grossen und Ganzen wieder Ueberein- stimmung, im Einzelnen allerdings zeigen sich so viel Un- genauigkeiten und willktirliche Aenderungen , dass ich es nicht der Muhe wert halten konnte, dieselben mit unter die Varianten aufzunehmen. Die fur die ersten sieben Scenen vollstandig mitgetheilten Lesarten sowie der im Vorstehenden gegebene Auszug aus der Scene zu Babylon werden zur Wiirdigung dieses werthlosen Machwerkes geniigen. 3. Quartos 1604, 1609 und Q. 1616. Die Q. welch e zwar, der Hauptsache nach, auf einer anderen Vorlage als Q.s und beruht, scheint jedoch nebenhei auch A^ benutzt zu haben. Denn an einer Anzahl von Stellen, in denen A ^ die falsche Lesart von A ^ verbessert hat, stimmt B ^ gegen A ^ mit A ^ tiber- ein, z. B. : V. 158: for A^ from A^ B^-^ v. 167: — A^ in A^ B^\ V. 461: wealth of wealth A^ B^\ 483: — Why A2 B^\ 591: — A^ no A^ BK Allerdings konnten ja A ^ und £ ^ an diesen Stellen un- abhangig von einander emendiert haben. Letztere Moglich- keit ist aber so gut wie ausgeschlossen an solchen Stellen, in denen A^ die richtige Lesart von A^ durch eine fehler- haffce Variante ersetzt hat, und letztere von B ^ aufgenommen worden ist, wie z. B. v. 40 : Oncaymaeon A ^ Oeconomy A^ V. 311: fell A^ Hue A^ ; 554 with A^ fehlt A ^ B^ etc. Dass B^ selbstandig, also ohne A^ (eventuell A®) vor Augen gehabt zu haben, auf dieselben Fehler verfallen sein sollte, ist doch kaum glaublich. Ausserdem stimmen B^ und A^ in andern Fallen iiberein, wo A^ eine wenn nicht falsche, so doch weniger gute Lesart bietet z. B. 318 : I who A^ I that A^ v. 323; strike A^ strikes A^ 693: I not A^ not I A^ B^ etc. EINLEITUNG. XXVII Nach dem Gesagten ist es, wie bereils beraerkt, nicht unwabrscheinlich, dass ^ nebenbei benutzt hat. Weit schwieriger ist nun aber die Beantwortung der Frage nach dem gegenseitigen V erhaltnisse der Ausgaben A ^ und wenn zugleich das Yerhaltniss dieser beiden Quartos zu ihren Vorlagen mit in Betracbt gezogen wird. Zu dem Zwecke mtissen wir etwas weiter ausholen. Die engliscbe Prosa-Uebersetzung, welche nacb der editio princeps des deutscben Faustbuches vom Jahre 1587 angefertigt wurde, ist 1588 oder spatestens zu Beginn des Jahres 1589 entstanden *). Da nun Marlowe nicht etwa das deutsche Volksbuch, wie manche Litterarhistoriker **) falschlicb angenommen haben, sondern jene englische TJeber- setmng desselben benutzt hat***), so werden wir als Ab- fassungszeit der Faust-Tragodie nicht mit Fleayf) 1587/88, sondern vielmehr das Jahr 1588/89 anzusetzen haben; jedenfalls befand sich das Stiick vor November 1589 in den *) Zarncke in Anglia 1886 IX. 611. — Siehe auch L. Kellner’s vortrefflichen Artikel iiber das Faustbuch in der Allg. Ztg. 1887 Nr. 345, 346. **) z. B. Simrock, Faust, das Volksbuch etc. S. 224 ff. — v. d. Velde, Marlowe’s Faust etc., Breslau 1870 S. 26 ff. — W. Wagner, Marlowe’s Tragedy of Doctor Faustus, London 1877 S. XXXI. sq. und Anglia 1879, IL 310 ff. ***) Dyce, The Works of Marlowe, London 1876 S. XXII. — E. Schmidt, Marlowe’s Faust etc. in Lemcke’s Jahrb. 1875. N. F. II. 42 ff. — Diintzer, Zu Marlowe’s Faust in der Anglia 1878 I. 44 ff. — Zarncke, Das englische Volksbuch vom Doctor Faust, in der Anglia 1886 IX. 611: „Alle Phantastereien , dass Marlowe das deutsche Buch selbst gekannt habe . . sind unhaltbare Behauptungen ins Blaue hinein.“ — Ward, Marlowe’s Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, London 1887 S. LXI sq. (Vgl. damit jedoch die erste Aus- gabe von 1878 S. LIII.) Endlich sei hier noch auf Th. Delius verwiesen, der in seiner Dissertation Marlowe's Faustus und seine Quelle, Bielefeld 1881 S. 22 zu dem sonderbaren Besultate gelangt ist, dass „beide Ansichten Recht haben, sowohl die, welche das Volksbuch, als die, welche die Uebersetzung desselben als Quelle des Faustus betrachtet“! t) Shakspeariaua 1885 Juni. XXVIII EINLEITUNG. Handen der Schauspielergesellschaft des Lord Admiral *) fur die es geschrieben worden war. Nach 0. Francke**) soil der Faust bereits 1588 auf- gefuhrt worden sein. Die Grtinde , welche ihm beweis- kraftig sclieinen, haben mich jedoch nicht zu iiberzeugen vermocht, wie denn auch Zarncke***) ganz entschieden bezweifelt, dass scbon 1588 eine Auffiihrung stattgefunden babe. 1st nun das Stuck etwa noch im Laufe des Jahres 1589 aufgeflihrt worden ? Diese Frage ist u. A. von Dyce, Thoms, Ward, Fleay, Bullen und Faligan bejaht worden f) indem sie vor allem die folgenden drei Griinde in’s Feld fiihren. Es sei unwahrscheinlich , sagen sie , dass man das Stuck erst langer als ein Jahr nach Marlowe’s Tode zum ersten Male aufgeflihrt habe; ferner babe Henslowe unterlassen, seiner Notiz iiber die im Jahre 1594 statt- findende Auffiihrung das Wortchen ne (new) hinzuzufiigen, durch das doch sonst die jedesmaligen ersten Aufflihrungen von ihm bezeichnet worden seien; endlich sei die 1589 er- schienene Ballade vom Doctor Faust hochst wahrscheinlich aus Marlowe’s gleichgenanntem Stiicke geschopft, welches da- her vor 1589 oder im Jahre 1589 schon einmal offentlich dargestellt sein miisse. Demgegeniiber mbchte ich mir die Bemerkung ge- statten, dass von eigentlichen Beweisen bier keine Rede sein *) Fleay, Marlowe’s Edward II., London 1877 S. XII. sq. — Fleay, Life of Shakespeare S. 97. — W. Wagner in d. Anglia 1879 11. 309 IF. **) Life and Death of Doctor Faustus, Heilbronn 1886 S. XIX. ***) Anglia 1886, IX 611. f) Dyce, Marlowe’s Works 1870 S. XX. — Thoms, Early English Prose Romances etc. Lond. 1858^. III. S. 158 fF., — Ward, Faustus 1878 S. XLIX, und 1887 S. LVII ff. — Fleay, On the Date and Authorship of Doctor Faustus. Appendix A in Ward’s Ausgabe von 1887 S. CXXX. — Bullen, Marlowe’s Works I. S. XXVI. — Faligan, Histoire de la legende de Faust. Paris 1888. S. 241. — Vor ihnen hatte sich bereits Collier in seinem Bibliographical and Critical Account I, 270 ganz bestimmt dahin geaussert, es sei die Auffiihrung im Jahre 1594 ein revival gewesen. EINLEITUNG. XXIX kann *). Man wird dock sicker zugeken mtissen , dass die Fortlassung des ne auf einem einfacken Verseken Henslowe’s Oder der Herausgeker seiner Registers keruken kann. Und ferner ist es jedenfalls sekr auffallig, dass sonst keinerlei Xackrickten liber eine oder mekrere Auffukrungen im Jakre 1589 auf uns gekommen sind. Weder in den Theater- berickten oder anderen officiellen Akten der damaligen Zeit, nock in den Werken der zeitgenossischen Sckriftsteller **) findet sick darauf, so weit mir bekannt, irgend eine An- spielung. Ein solckes, absolutes Schweigen der Zeitgenossen ware dock sekr wunderbar, ja geradezu unerklarlick einem Stiicke gegenliber, das nack der Auffiihriing im Jakre 1594 die Aufmerksamkeit des Publikums in so h o h e m Maasse auf sick zog, innerkalb dreier Jakre — vom 30. September 1594 bis Ende Oktober 1597 — nicht weniger als 23 Mai ge- geben wurde und dem Theaterunternehmer Henslowe als Gewinnantheil grossere Summen als von irgend einem anderen Stiicke — eins ausgenommen — einbrachte ! Endlich ist nock von Niemandem bewiesen worden, dass die betreffende Ballade aus dem Stiicke Marlowe’s geflossen sei. Es sind vielmekr die bereits von mekreren Forsckern, namentlick aber von E. Sckmidt***) und zuletzt von Zarncke kervorgehobenen Uebereinstimmungen zwiscken Marlowe’s Faust und der Ballade einerseits und der engliscken Uebersetzung des Volks- buchs andererseits so gross, dass dieser englische Prosatext offenbar wortlick sowokl dem Verfasser der Ballade aJs auch Marlowe vorgelegen haben muss. Als sickeres Resultat konnen wir daher annekmen, dass der engliscken editio prineeps sowokl die Ballade tvie Marlowe's Drama ent- standen ist^‘‘ f). *) Uebrigens hat dies Ward selber bereits hervorgehoben, Ausg. 1887 S. LIX. **) Die von O. Francke 1. c. S. XIX. angefiihrten Stellen scheinen mir nichts weniger als beweiskraftig. ***) In Lemcke’s Jahrb. Bd. XIV und XV. f) Zarncke in der Anglia 1886, IX. 611. — Damit fallt auch W. Wagner’s Annahme von einer «oral relation of* the legend», Doctor Faustus S. XXVI. — Nach Housse (Faustfrage S. 16) soil die Erlaubnis zum Druck der Ballade bereits 1557 ertheilt worden sein! XXX EINLEITUNG. Ich bezweifele also, bis wirkliche Beweise vorgebracht werden, dass das Marlowe’sche Stiick 1588 oder 1589 liber die Bretter gegangen ist. Und dass eine Auffiibrung des- selben auch von 1590 bis 1594 nicM stattgefunden hat — y das lasst sich durch die Theatergeschichte der damaligen Zeit feststellen. Es batten namlich verschiedene der in den acht- ziger Jahren des sechzehnten Jahrhunderts gegebene Stlicke durch allzu freie Behandlung gottlicher und staatlicher Dinge in gewissen einflussreichen Kreisen Anstoss erregt *). Es wurde daher, auf Veranlassung des Master of the Revels, Mr. Tylney, den beiden Schauspielergesellschaften des Lord Strange und des Lord Admiral im November 1589 die Auf- fuhrung von Stiicken aus religiosen und politischen Griinden bis auf Weiteres untersagt **). Um mit der vorgesetzten Behorde nicht in Conflict zu gerathen, unterliess ***) also die Gesellschaft des Lord Admiral, fur Tvelche Marlowe nicht nur Tamburlaine, sondern auch Faustus geschrieben hatte, die Auffiihrung eines Stiickes, in welchem wie im Tam- burlaine f) manche angstliche Gemiither gar leicht eine atheistische Tendenz finden konnten. Marlowe stirbt am 1. Juni 1593. Sechzehn Monate spater, d. h. am 30. September 1594 ff) fand eine Faust- auffiihrung statt, welcher, wie bereits bemerkt, bis Ende October 1597 noch 22 weitere Auffuhrungen folgten. So lange dieselben eine Anziehungskraft auf das Publikum aus- libten , lag es begreiflicherweise durchaus nicht in dem Interesse der Theatergesellschaft, das Stiick als Buch gedruckt und weiteren Kreisen zuganglich gemacht zu sehen. Es • *) Es erschien z. B. in der von der Schauspielergesellschaft des Lord Strange auf die Buhne gebrachten Vetus Comoedia die Gottheit with a scratcht face, Siehe Collier, Hist, of Engl. Dram. Poetry, I. 279. **) The players take upon them to handle in their plaies certen matters of Divinytie and State unfit to be suffered. (Collier 1. c. I. 276). ***) «The Lord Admiralfs players very dutifullie obeyed^ (Collier 1. c. I. 272). f) Siehe Max Koch im Shakesp.-Jahrb. 1886 XXI. 215 f. ff) Henslowe’s Diary ed. Collier , S. 42. — Collier , Bibl. und Crit. Acc. etc. I. 270. — Fleay, Life of Shakespeare S. 116. EINLEITUNG. XXXI geben also die in den obigen Ausfuhrungen beriihrten That- sachen ungezwungenerweise eine Erklarung dafiir, dass Marlowe’s Faust wahrend einer so langen Reihe von Jabren (1589 — 1597) nur als Manuscript existiert bat. Dagegen muss es auffallen ^ dass, nacbdem der Faust Ende October 1597 seine Zugkraft als Stuck verloren batte*), man nun nocb sieben Jabre mit der Drucklegung batte warten sollen. Aucb ist dies um so mebr zu bezweifeln, als bereits am 7. Januar 1601 (neuen Stils) dem Th. Busbell die Fjrlaubniss zum Druck ertheilt worden war**). Es ist also in bobem Grade wabrscbeinlicb, dass scbon 1601’ — 3 der Faust zum ersten Male gedruckt wurde, und dass die uns erbaltene Ausgabe von 1604 (A ^) nur ein in mancber Hinsicbt verscblecbterter Abdruck ***) der verloren gegangenen Editio princeps ist, die wir mit A bezeicbnen wollen. Haben wir nun in (bezw. A) den Urtext vor uns, also das Stuck rein und unverfalscbt , so wie es aus des Dichters Handen bervorging? Verscbiedene Umstandef) sprecben dafiir, dass Marlowe’s Text scbon vor 1594 einer ersten Umarbeitungff) unterzogen und in dieser Form auf die Blibne gebracht wurde , dann aber im Laufe der zablreicben Auffubrungen vielleicbt nocb in Einzelbeiten, von Seiten anderer Dicbter oder Scbauspieler , eine Um- gestaltung erlitt. *) Ward, Faustus2 S. LVII. **) Arber, Transcript of the Stationers’ Registers III. 67b und Hazlitt, Acc. S. 374. ***) Siehe oben (S. XV fF.) die Liste der ziemlich zahlreichen Ver- sehen und zum Theil ganz sinnlosen Lesarten, durch welche A'^ be- reits verunstaltet ist. t) Ward 2 S. LVIII und S. XCVIII if. ff) Ob gerade Decker, wie Fleay mit Bestimmtheit annimmt (Appendix A bei Ward2 CXXIX fF.), jene Umarbeitung vornahm, mag dahingestellt bleiben, wie wir auch eine andere Ansicht Fleay’s, nach welcher der genannte Dichter einen nicht unwesentlichen An- theil an der ursprunglichen Abfassung des Faust gehabt haben soil, unerortert lassen konnen. Es geniige die Bemerkung, dass Marlowe's Antheil auf ein Minimum zusammenschrumpfen wiirde, wenn es ge- lingen sollte, Beweise fiir jene Ansicht beizubringen. Siehe auch Ward 2 S. C., und Bullen, Works I. S. XXIX. XXXII EINLEITUNG. In welchem Umfange aber jene Umarbeitung vor- genommen wurde, und auf welclie Theile sie sich erstreckte, welche Stellen also in A (bezw. A^) von Marlowe her- riihren und welche ihm abzusprechen sind — , das sind Fragen, die Fleay allerdings mit einer beneidenswertben Sicherheit*) glaubt beantworten zu kdnnen**), die wir aber bei dem gegenwartigen Stand e der Forschung nocli als un- geloste Ratbsel glauben bezeichnen zu miissen ***). Auch vermdgen wir nicht einzuselien, wie die schon ofters und zuletzt von Th. Delius f) angestellte Vergleichung des Faust-Textes mit dem deutschen Volksbuche und der englischen Uebersetzung desselben „ein Hilfsmittel fiir die Sonderung des [echten] Marlowe’ schen Textes von den spateren Zu- satzen an die Hand geben kann“. Kdnnen denn die Be- arbeiter jenes Textes nicht ebenso gut wie Marlowe selber aus der 1588/89 entstandenen englischen Uebersetzung geschdpft haben? Und wenn Delius (1. c. S. 13, 21, 27 etc.) von ^^umiveifelhaft echten^'' Stellen redet, so bleibt auch er, wie alle iibrigen , den Beweis fiir seine Ansicht schuldig. Er hatte vor Allem doch erst einmal beweisen miissen, dass jene Stellen wirJclich echt sind! Wie bereits Robinson hervorgehoben hatff), ist dem Umfange nach bedeutender eine zweite Umarbeitung gewesen, *) Diese Sicherheit des Urtheils ist ja ein bemerkenswerther Zug bei alien sonst so verdienstlichen Arbeiten Fleay’s. Wenn man aber wahrnimmt , dass manche seiner Ansichten bei genauerer Priifung sich als „emendationsbedurftig“ erwiesen haben (siehe z. B. Wilke’s Aufsatz iiber die Anwendung der Rhyme -Test etc. in der Anglia 1888. S. 512 ff., und Isaac in Herrigs Arch. Bd. 73 S. 163), so wird wohl auch in der Marlowe-Frage, seinen Ansichten gegen- iiber, eine vorsichtige Zuriickhaltung geboten sein. **) Siehe Appendix A bei Ward 2 S. CXXXII f. ***) Siehe auch Ward 2 S. C. und CL t) Marlowe’s Faustus und seine Quelle. Dissert. Gottingen 1881. — Beilaufig moge hier noch auf eine von grosser Sachkenntniss zeugende Besprechung (von Zarncke?) der Delius’schen Schrift im Lit. Centralblatt 1883 Nr. 9 hingewiesen werden. ff) Ausgabe von Marlowe’s Werken 1826 (Vorrede zum Faust). EINLEITUNG. XXXIII die in das Jahr 1602 fallt*). Denn am 22. November jenes Jahres erhielten Bird und Rowley fiir ihre Zusdtze zum Faust nicht weniger als 4 Pfund **), gewiss eine fur die damalige Zeit ziemlich hohe Summe Geldes. Diese, von Bird und Rowley vorgenommene , zweite Redaction ist es, oder sagen wir genauer, ist es wahrscheinlicJi ***), welche uns ein spaterer Druck, namlich die Ausgabe vom Jahre 1616 — nennen wir sie ^ ^ — erbalten bat. Hier erliebt sicb nun zunacbst die Frage nacb der For- lage der von Bird und Rowley vorgenommenen Umarbeitung. Wenn sie dabei nur die erste, bereits vor 1594 vorgenommene Umarbeitung zu Ratbe zogen, dann wiirde sicb das Verbaltniss der einzelnen Ausgaben und Umarbeitungen zu dem Originate durcb folgendes Schema f) ausdriicken lassen: *) Friiher wurde allgemein angenomraen, dass Decker im Jahre 1597 langere Zusatze zum Faust geliefert und fiir seine Bemiihungen 20 Schillinge erhalten habe. Indessen haben G. F. Warner’s Unter- suchungen (Catalogue of the Manuscripts and Muniments of Dulwich College 1881 S. 159) dargethan, dass die betreffende Notiz in Hens- lowe’s Diary nichts weiter ist als eine recht geschickt ausgefiihrte Falschung. (Siehe ausserdem Bullen, Marlowe’s Works L S. XV. ; Herford, Studies in the Literary Relations of England and Germany in the sixteenth century, Cambridge 1886. S. 187 Anm. 3; Ward^ S. XCVIII ; A. Wagner, Tamburl. S. VI. Anm.) **) “Lent unto the companye, the 22 of novembr. 1602, to paye unto Wi^^ Birde and Samwell Rowley for their adicyones in Doctor Fostes, the some of iiij“”, Henslowe’s Diary ed. Collier, S. 228. ***) Fleay sagt certainly, Siehe Ward^ S. CXXIX. f) Durch einen nachgesetzten Stern ist ein nicht auf uns ge- kommener Text gekennzeichnet und ausserdem in eckige Klammern gesetzt worden, wenn die Existenz desselben nicht erwiesen^ sondern nur erschlossen worden ist. Englische Sprach- nnd Liter atur denim. V. Ill XXXIV EINLEITUNG. / Marlowes Manuscript* 1588/89 [Erste Umarbeitung * (vor 1594)] [Ausg. 1601/03* = A] Ausg. 1604 — I Aasg. 1609 = Ausg. 1611 * = ^ Zweite Umarbeitung* 1602 Ausg. 1616 — I Ausg. 1619 — B^ Ausg. 1620 — B^ Ausg. 1624 = B* 1 Ausg. 1631 — Ausg. 1663 = Oder war vielleicht Marlowe’s Manuscript (bezw. eine Th eater- Abschrift desselben) im Jahre 1602 noch vorhanden? Wenn dann Bird und Kowley, ausser der ersten Bearbeitung auch dieses noch benutzten, so wiirden wir folgendes Schema erhalten ; y EINLEITDNG. XXXV Marlowes Manuscript* 1588/89 [Erste Umarbeitung* (vor 1594)] Zweite Umarbeitung* 1602 [Ausg. 1601/03* = A] Ausg. 1604 = A* , I Ausg. 1609 = A^ [Ausg. 1611* = A Ausg. 1616 = .Bi Ausg. 1619 = Ausg. 1620 = etc. etc. Es versteht sich von selbst, dass in diesem Falle der von JB ^ iiberlieferte Text an Wertb und Bedeutung nicht unerheblich gew^innen wiirde. Ja, Bullen *), w^elcber in gleichsam nur einen ersten, noch ziemlich unvollkommenen Entwurf sieht, ist der Meinung, dass Marlovre selber sein Manuscript nachtraglich einer eingehenden Durchsicht und Correctur unterzogen babe , und dass JB ^ diese in Be- ziehung auf sprachliche Form und drama tische Wirkung sorg- faltig durcbgearbeitete und vom Autor verbesserte Redaction darstelle, welcher dann scbliesslich Bird und Rowley nur noch einige, namentlich komiscbe, Scenen hinzugefugt batten. Es ist nun aber noch die weitere Frage nach dem Umfange und der Art der von Bird und Rowley vor- ') Marlowes Works I. S. XXX ff. Ill XXXVI EINLEITUNG. genommenen Interpolationen aufzuwerfen. Eine Ausschei- dung derselben ist ja bereits von mehreren Seiten ver- sucbt worden, u. a. von Diintzer*). Der Meinung, es sei dies mit Gliick geschehen **), vermag ich nicht beizupflichten. Ich bin vielmehr der Ansicht W. Wagners***), der, gerade Diintzer’ s Versuche gegeniiber, mit vollem Recbt darauf hin- gewiesen bat, „dass eine hloss asthetische Kritik in dem englischen Drama, fur die Aitffindung spdterer Einschiebungen nicbt ratbsam ist. Man dffnet damit der Willkiir Tbtir und Tbor, und wenn der Anfang erst einmal gemacbt ist, wird man es scbwer finden, dem Scbalten j^subjectiven Be- liebens ein Halt zuzurufen“. Ueber solcbe Fragen vermag, m. E., einzig und allein die pbilologiscb - grammatiscbe Bebandlungsweise Aufscbluss zu geben, wie das einmal sebr treffend von Diez bemerkt worden ist. „Es kommt darauf an“, sagte erf), „dass sicb der Literar- bistoriker durch die Dornen des historisch-kritiscben Weges arbeite, ohne auf die glattere Bahn der astbetiscben Beband- lungsweise abzuweicben . . . Obne einen Funken Licbt liber dieselbe zu verbreiten, wird die astbetiscbe Kritik, wenn sie niclits weiter ist, als solche, nur zu Missverstandnissen Anlass geben, indem sie einen an ganz entlegene Erscbeinungen ge- iibten Blick mitbringt.^^ Diesen trefflichen Aussprucb Diezens mocbte ich aucb Ward zu bedenken geben, welcber der astbetischen Kritik Symmonds’ einmal , wenn aucb ganz scbiicbtern, das Wort geredet hatff). Denn fiir die Ldsung der uns bescbaftigenden Aufgabe ist das subjective Empfi/nden vollig belanglos. Nur einer sicb zunachst auf die iibrigen Marlowe’ scben Werke erstreckenden , streng methodiscben Untersucbung, die sicb nicbt etwa in den beliebten allgemeinen Ausdriicken bewegen, sondern ins Eimelne geben und Mar- lowe’s metrische, stilistiscbe und syntaktiscbe Eigentbiimlicb- keiten, sowie den ihm eigenthiimlicben Gebraucb der Bilder *) Anglia 1878. I, 44 fF. **) Engl. Stud. 1879. II, 267. ***) Anglia 1879. II, 313. f) Siehe meine Ausgabe von Diez’ Kleinere Arbeiten und Re- censionen, Miincben 1883. S. 57. ff) Marlowe-Ausg. 1887. S. Cl. EINLEITUNG. XXXVII Tind Vergleiche etc. in erschopfender Weise erforschen muss, wird es vielleicht nocb einmal gelingen, einige sichere An- haltspunkte fur die Beurtheilung der in uns vorliegenden Redaktion zu gewinnen *). Aber auch hierbei ist Vorsicht geboten. Denn eine derartige Arbeit diirfte sich nicht unterschiedslos auf a lie Marlowe’ schen Stiicke erstrecken, sondern miisste ihren Aus- gangspunkt von Eduard II. **) nehmen, vielleicht dem ein- zigen Stiicke***), welches ohne weiteres verwerthet werden kann, um des Dichters Stil und sprachliche Eigenthlimlich- keiten zu kennzeichnen. Erst wenn wenigstens diese eine feste Grundlage gewonnen ist, lasst sich eine befriedigende Beantwortung der Frage erhofiPen , wie weit die anderen Stiicke Marlowe’s eigene Arbeit nocli darstellen und in wel- chem Umfange sie schon iiberarbeitet und verandert vor uns liegen. Zur Vergleichung miisste man dann namentlich fiir das Faust -Drama, die Werke Dekkersf) und Rowleys ff) mit herbeiziehen und feststellen, in wie weit Aehnlichkeiten oder Unterschiede zwischen ihrem Sprachgebrauche und dem- jenigen Marlowe’s bestehen. Die auf den vorausgehenden Seiten versuchte Darlegung des Standes der Ueberlieferung wird gezeigt haben, dass *) Ich freue mich zu sehen, dass Max Koch derselben An- sicht huldigt. Lange nachdem die ohigen Worte niedergeschrieben worden waren, kam mir der 21. Band des Shakespeare- Jahrbuchs zu Gesicht. Daselbst spricht sich nun Koch (S. 214) dahin aus, dass „es zunachst gelte, fiir Marlowe’s Sprachgebrauch und Stil eine moglichst scharf bestimmte Feststellung zu gewinnen, welche dann bei der Sonderung der echten und unechten Elemente der Faust- Dichtung uns als Priifstein dienen niusse“. **) Max Koch (1. c. S. 214) fiigt noch Tamburlaine und den Jew of Malta hinzu. ***) Modderman, Het oudste Faust-Drama. Groningen 1887 S. 31: „Het uitzondering van Edward II. is vermoederlijk geen drama van Marlowe onverandert tot ons gekomen.“ — W. Wagner, Jahrb. d. D. Sh. Ges. 1876, XI. 75. t) Dramatic Works, Lond. 1879. — The Shoemakers Holiday etc. ed. K. Warnke und Proescholdt, Halle 1886. ft) Siehe Karl Elze: When You See Me, You know Me. Dessau 1874. XXXVIII EINLEITUNG. die Zahl der Punkte, liber die wir Sicheres zu sagen nicht im Stande sind, leider noch immer eine recht grosse ist. Ob Marlowe den Faust ganz allein oder in Gemein- schaft mit einem anderen Dichter verfasst, und wie viel in letzterem Falle ein jeder von ihnen dazu beigetragen hat; ob ferner von Marlowe selber das Stiick nocli einmal einer grlindlicben, verbessernden Durchsicht unterworfen; ob und in welchem Umfange eine erste Redaktion (vor 1594) von Seiten eines anderen Dichters vorgenommen , und ob eine erste Ausgabe des Stiickes wirklich zwischen 1601 und 1603 veranstaltet worden ist; welcbe Bedeutung endlich der zweiten Redaktion von 1602 zuerkannt werden muss — , das alles sind Dinge, liber die wir, m. E., bis jetzt kaum melir als Vermuthungen aufzustellen im Stande sind. Bei solcber Sachlage erscheint es vorlaufig noch unmog- lich, aus den beiden uns in M ^ und B ^ erhalten gebliebenen Redaktionen ein einheitliches Ganze herzustellen , also einen Text , den man mit einiger Sicherheit als des Dichters Originalwerk ausgeben konnte. B. Neuere Ausgabe n. Wenn, wie wir gesehen, zu Anfang des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts innerhalb eines Zeitraumes von 27 Jahren (1604 — 1631), von Marlowe’s Faust nicht weniger als acht Ausgaben veranstaltet wurden, so dlirfen wir darin gewiss mit Recht ein Zeichen flir die grosse Beliebtheit erblicken, deren sich jenes Stiick bei den Gebildeten damals erfreute*). Aber schon bald nach 1631 fangt Marlowe an, in Ver- gessenheit zu gerathen. So berichtet J. Downes**) liber die zahlreichen Auff'lihrungen, welche in der Zeit von 1641 bis *) S. auch O. Francke : The Life and Death of Doctor Faustus Heilbronn 188H. S. XXIV flf. **) Roscius Anglicanus, or an Historical Review of the Stage. London 1708. EINLEITUNG. XXXIX 1660 von den Stucken friilierer Autoren veranstaltet warden. Dock er erwahnt kein einziges der Marlowe’ schen Werke, ja selbst des Dicliters Namen nennt er nicht ein einziges Mai*). Marlowe’s Faust war zu einem “poetical pudding, or the muses Hodg-Podg” kerabgesunken **). Allerdings er- scbeint von dem Stiicke noch einmal eine Ausgabe im Jabre 1663. Indes entsprang dieses traurige Elaborat (S. XXIV) nur dem Sensationsbediirfhisse eines obskuren Dicbterlings, nicht aber dem Wunscbe, den verkannten Zeitgenossen Shake- speare’s der unverdienten Vergessenheit zu entreissen. Und so boren wir denn wohl am Anfange des achtzebnten Jabrhunderts ***), dass die Stiicke Ford^s, Decker’s, Chap- man’s, Addison’s und selbst Saunders’ f) mit grossem Beifall aufgefuhrt worden seien, suchen aber vergebens nacb einer abnlichen Notiz betreffs Marlowe’s ff). *) Von Shakespeare finden wir nur drei Stiicke verzeichnet, ^‘so little was this great author known and followed at that time,” — so klagt Th. Davies in einer Anmerkung zu der Ausgabe des Rose. Anglic, vom Jahre 17S9 S. 16. **) O. Francke, 1. c. S. XXVIII. ***) A compleat Catalogue of all the Plays that were ever yet Printed in the English language. London 1726. 12^. Es werden daselbst z. B. besonders lobend hervorgehoben die Auffiihrungen von Ford’s Love’s Sacrifice (S. 21), Decker’s Satyromastix und Honest Whore S. 14, Chapman’s Alphonsus (S. 10), Addison’s Cato (S. 3), und Saunders’ Tamberlaine the Great (S. 41). f) Von ihm sagte schon Dryden: “He was a youth of great genius but never fulfilled the promise of his early years.” Siehe Ox- berry’s New English Drama. London 1818 — 25 vol. XX. Einl. zu Nick. Rowe’s Tamerlane. ff) Wir haben, m. E., nicht den geringsten Beweis dafiir, dass unter dem 1731 von einem anonymen Kritiker in seinem “The Taste of the Towne or a Guide to all publick Diversions” erwahnten Faustus nicht eine ganz gewohnliche Farce oder eine Harlekinade ge- meint gewesen sei. Denn Francke (1. c. S. XXXV.) hat gewiss Recht, wenn er sagt, dass „der wesentliche Charakter aller unter Faust’s Namen damals in England florirenden Schaustellungen ein durchaus skurriler genannt werden muss, sei es, dass sie, zur Maske- rade oder Pantomime aufgeputzt, ein sinnliches Publikum in’s Theater lockten, sei es, dass sie, als Fuppetshow\s\ auf der Fair in der booth die gafiende Menge ergotzten.“ XL EINLEITUNG. Abgesehen von Dodsley, der das alte Faust-Drama in seine Sammlung der Old English Plays (1744) aufnimmt*^ abgesehen ferner von den zahlreichen, fiir das rohe ungebildete Publikum berechneten Faust-Pantomimen, -Puppenspielen und -Farcen*) — , legt das ganze 18. Jahrhundert den Marlowe- schen Werken gegentiber eine grosse Gleichgiiltigkeit an den Tag. Ja, es wird uns damals ausdrucklich berichtet, das& Marlowe mit zu jenen „unglucklichen Schriftstellern“ gehore, deren Werke „noch immer unpopular^ seien und nicht ge- lesen warden. Im Jahre 1792 batten namlich Mundell u. Sohn in Edinburgh den Plan gefasst, eine neue Sammlung von englischen Dichtern zu veroffentlichen und empfahlen, in dieselbe, ausser Chaucer, Langland, Gower etc., auch Mar- lowe aufzunehmen. Indessen wurde “on due consideration’ \ wie es heisst, mit Langland, Gower, Lydgate, Skelton und Sydney, auch Marlowe endgultig ausgeschlossen ^ “as it was not thought safe to republish the works of those unfortunate authors who still remain unpopular, merely from the want of being read” **). So vergehen denn seit der letzten Quarto 1663 mehr als 150 Jahre, ehe man anfangt, den dichterischen Werken Marlowe’s wieder einige Aufmerksamkeit zuzuwenden. Es geschieht dies durch die Ausgaben Oxberrys 1818 und Robinsons 1826. Aber einen eigentlichen Wendepunkt in der Geschichte der Marlowe-Studien bezeichnet erst das Erscheinen der Dyce- schen Ausgabe vom Jahre 1850. Von Neuem war da& Interesse an den dramatischen Erzeugnissen des grossten Zeitgenossen Shakespeare’s erwacht; dasselbe steigerte sich, narnentlich seit 1870, in so auffallender Weise, dass wir fur die verhaltnismassig kurze Zeit von 15 Jahren nicht weniger als 10 Ausgaben oder einfache Abdrucke zu verzeichnen haben. *) A. Diebler, Faust- und Wagner-Pantomimen in England (in der Anglia 1884, VII. 341 fl.) — 0. Francke 1. c. S. XXIX fF. **) R. Anderson, Complete Edition of the Poets of Great Britain, London 1795. 8^ Bd. I. Vorr. S. 4. EINLEITUNG. XLI Nach diesem kurzen Gesamint-Ueberblick werden wir nun in die Betrachtung der einzelnen Veroffentlicbungen einzu- treten haben. Es sind folgende: a. Einzelausgaben. b. Samrael- u. Gesammtausgaben. 1. 1744 : Dodsley. 6. 1870 : Keltic. 7. 1874 : Riedl. 8. 1877 : W. Wagner. 9. 1878 : Ward. 10. 1881 : ? 11. 1883 : Morley. 2. 1818/26 : Oxberry. 3. 1826 : Robinson. 4. 1850 : Dyce. 5. 1870 : Cunningham. 12. 1885 ; Bullen^ 13. 1885 : Pinkerton. 14. 1885 : Breyraann und A. Wagner. 1. Im Jahre 1744 erschien Dodsley^s Sammlung der Old English Elays ^ in welche u. a. auch Marlowe’s Doctor Faustus aufgenommen wurde. Dass Dodsley die fur einen Herausgeber erforderlichen Eigenschaften nicht besass, darauf ist bereits von Reed *) hingewiesen worden. Auch den Text des Faust hat Dodsley in willkllrlicher Weise geandert, und ihm fehlerhaft vorkommende Stellen bald nach der einen^ bald nach der anderen Quarto, ja sogar nach der Q. 1663 zu „bessern“ versucht. Fiir die wissenschaftliche Forschung ist der Dodsley’ sche Abdruck wertlos. 2) Der Schauspieler W. Oxberry gab einzelne Werke Marlowe’s heraus und vereinigte sie dann 1818 in einem Bande zu einer Sammelausgabe. Dieselbe enthalt: 1) The Rich Jew of Malta 2) Edward the Second. *) In der '‘‘‘Freface‘\ wieder abgedruckt von Collier in seiner Ausgabe der Old Plays, London 1825 I. S. XVIII ff. XLII EINLEITUNG. 3) Doctor Faustus. 4) Lust’s Dominion. Statt nun den Text der altesten Q.s (sei es oder J5^,) zu Grunde zu legen, benutzte Oxberry gerade die jiingste und feblerhafteste. Denn dass er vor allem die Aus- gabe von 1663 zu Rathe zog, scheinen die folgenden Les- ^rten zu beweisen: a) V. 415: be; V. 418: men; V. 523: are. b) V. 150: they shall; V. 152: stuffes;V. 273 : accidens ; V. 406 : Why fehlt. c) V. 221 : the; V. 369: spare. d) V. 196: vs fehlt; V. 348: yes fehlt; V. 526: and; V. 584: I not; V. 623: in. Uebrigens anderte Oxberry den Text, wo ihm dies nothig schien, z. B. V. 36: miracles; V. 123: wise st. blest; V. 216 would speak . . . could inform; V. 442: spirits of man st, soules of men; 453: assures himself st. a. his soule; V. 498: (whatever) he requireth; V. 572: heaven st. God; V. 577 : shall st. will; V. 622: are st. be; V. 651 thee st. thy soule. Endlich ist zu bemerken, dass diese Ausgabe durch eine Reihe der wunderbarsten Druckfehler verunstaltet ist, z. B, et st. est V. 34; rota st. vota V. 251; first st. fixt V. 410; Fresmen st. Freshmen S. 20 (der Oxb.’schen Ausg.); none coelum st. not coelum V. 620; V. 639 fehlt ganz; termini- nat (!), am Schluss. Dass eine solche Ausgabe ohne jeden wissenschaftlichen Werth ist, erhellt aus dem Gesagten. 3. The Works of Christopher Marlowe. London, William Pickering. 3 Bde. 8 Ein gewisser Robinson*) veranstaltete diese Gesammt- ausgabe , welche sonderbarerweise von Craik als eine vor- treffliche gepriesen worden ist**). Sie ist vielmehr ein Pro- *) Siehe The Gentleman’s Magazine 1841, S. 45 ff. und die Notes and Queries (1873, Ser. XI. S. 295) woselbst es ausdriicklich heisst: “The editor of the edition of 1826 was not Dyce, hut G. Robinson.” *^) Sketches of the History of Lit. etc. London 1845. III. S. 49. EINLEITUNG. XLIII dukt kritischen Unverstandes und straflicher Nachlassigkeit, wie dies bereits I. Mitford*) u. Dyce **) im Allgem einen, und A. Wagner***) im Besonderen nacbgewiesen haben. 4. The Works of Christopher Marlowe: With some Account of the Author, and Notes by the Rev. Alexander Dyce. — London (Pickering.) 1850. 3 Bde. 8®. f) Neue einbandige Auflagen erschienen dann 1858 (Moxon), 1865 (Routledge) und 1876 (Routledge). Die Dyce’sche Gesammt-Ausgabe vom Jahre 1850 be- zeichnet einen bedeutenden Fortschritt gegen die vorher- gehenden Machwerke. In ihr ist zum ersten Male der Ver- such gemacht, die alten Quartausgaben, so weit sie damals bekannt und erreichbar waren, in gewissenhafter, philolo- gischer Weise zur Herstellung eines reinen Textes herbeizu- ziehen. Mehr als jeder Andere war damals der rechte Mann fiir ein derartiges Unternehmen gerade Al. Dyce, der nicht nur eine griindliche klassische Bildung besass f f) , sondern sich auch bereits wahrend einer mehr als zwanzigjahrigen Be- schaftigung f'j"}’) mit dem 16. und 17. Jahrhundert ein viel- *) The Gentl.’s Mag. I, S. 45 Anin.: “It was got up with haste unbecoming of the value of the work.” **) Er sagt in dem Vorworte (S. VIII.) zu seiner Ausgabe von 1850: “I characterize it as abounding with the grossest errors'^ und kurz vorher verwahrt sich Dyce energisch gegen die weit verbreitete Ansicht, jene Ausgabe riihre von ihm her: “I had no concern in the edition of 1826, which, nevertheless, has been frequently cited as mine.” ***) Tamburlaine S. XXXIII. f) E. Schmidt (Jahrb. f. engl. und rom. Litt. XIV, 46) citiert eine Dyce’sche Ausgabe von Marlowe’s Werken vom Jahre 1845. Es dtirfte hier wohl nur ein Versehen oder ein Druckfehler vorliegen. ff) Es zeigte sich dies gleich bei einer seiner ersten Schriften, den Select Translations of Quintus Smyrnaeus. ttf) Schon im Jahre 1829 war seine Ausgabe der Werke Peele’s erschienen; es folgten dann die Ausgaben der Werke Webster’s 1830, Greene’s 1831, Middleton’s, Beaumont und Fletcher’s 1843 etc. Ueber Dyce und die Erfolge seiner wissenschaftlichen Thatigkeit siehe besonders das Handbook of the Dyce and Forster Collections in the South Kensington Museum. London (Chapman u. Hall) 1876. 8<>; Shakespeare-Jahrbuch I. 196, III. 4, 402 ff., V. 333 (Ne- krolog); Herrigs Archiv XLIII. 476. XLIV EINLEITUNG. seitiges Wissen und einen reichen Schatz antiquarischer Kenntnisse angeeignet hatte. Will man auch nicht mit Leo *) in etwas iiberschwang- licher Weise sagen, Dyce sei „eine fast ideale Erscheinung auf kritischem Gebiete gewesen^S so wird man dock ge- wiss gern zugeben, dass er in bobem Grade die Erforder- nisse besass , welche u. a. Ingleby mit Recht von einem Kritiker und Herausgeber von Werken aus der Sbakespeare- schen Zeit verlangt**). Statt in den Bahnen solcb vorsiind- fluthlicher Erscheinungen in der Geschicbte der Text-Kritik v^ie Pope, Hanmer und Warburton zu wandeln, wsly er vielmehr bemuht, die durch Theobald, Johnson und Halli-vvell begriindete , ernste , strong philologische Behandlungweise gelt end zu machen. Erfiillt von Achtung vor dem tiber- lieferten Quellenmateriale und begabt mit einer seltenen Ob- jektivitat, die es ihm ermoglichte, sich in die Gebilde der Dichter hinein zu leben, suchte er die Werke der englischen Dramatiker nicht nach eigenem Gutdiinken zu „ver- bessern^^, sondern sie im Sinne ihrer Verfasser und ihrer Zeit w^ieder herzustellen. Wenn man sich all dies vergegenwartigt , so begreift man, dass er auf dem Gebiete der Konjekturalkritik so grosse Erfolge zu erringen und eine Ausgabe von Marlowe’s Werken zu veranstalten im Stande war, die, wenn auch nicht eine definitive, so doch die erste grundlegende genannt werden muss. Bezliglich der einzelnen Auflagen ist noch eins zu be- merken. Eine Vergleichung derselben ergiebt, dass die 2. Auflage von 1858, der ersten gegeniiber, eine in Einzel- heiten gereinigte und verbesserte zu nennen ist. Denn, wenn auch die Vorrede, das Leben Marlowe’s und die i^nhange genau dieselben geblieben sind, so ist doch der Text selber *) Shakespeare-Jahrbuch 1865 S. 197. **) “A competent knowledge of the orthography, phraseology ^ prosody, as well as the language of arts and customs, prevalent in the time of Shakspere ; a delicate ear for the rhythm of verse and prose; a reverential faith in the resources of Shakspere’s genius” etc* The Still Lion S. 11. EINLEITUNG. XLV hie und da verbessert , es sind einige neue Anmerkungen hinzugefiigt und dafur einige weniger wichtige fortgelassen worden. — Die spateren Auflagen sind dagegen nur stereo- typierte Abdrucke der ersten Ausgabe. Nachdem einerseits die Vorziige der Dyce’scben Mar- lowe- Ausgabe in gebiihrender Weise hervorgehoben worden sind, diirfen andererseits die ihr anhaftenden Mangel nicht verschwiegen werden *). Sie bestehen darin , dass Dyce sich an manchen Stellen in der genauen Wiedergabe des iiberlieferten Textes geirrt, an anderen Stellen nicht un- wichtige Lesarten ganz ubersehen hat. Endlich hat er mehrere alte Quartos (namlich die von 1609, 1619, 1620 und naturlich die von 1611) entweder gar nicht gekannt, oder doch keinenfalls benutzt. Welche Uebelstande hieraus fur die Herstellung des Tamburlaine- Textes entsprungen sind, darauf hat bereits A. Wagner (Aus- gabe S. XXXIV) ausdriicklich hingewiesen. Und nicht viel anders verhalt es sich mit dem Faust, wie dies aus dem der vorliegenden Ausgabe beigefugten Varianten-i^pparate leicht zu ersehen ist. (Vgl. auch Anglia 1880. III. 89.) 5. The Works of Christopher Marlowe. Including his Translations. Edited, with Notes and Introduction, by Lt. Col. Francis Cunningham. London, (Crocker) 1870. 8^. Der Veranstalter dieser neuen Ausgabe wurde s. Z. in folgenden Worten gefeiert: “His introductory sketch on Mar- lowe’s Life and Writings is excellent. His text of the various dramas and poems is in every respect satisfactory ; and his illustrative notes well considered and to the point. The volume is in every way a worthy companion to the editor’s cheap and excellent edition of Massinger” **) . Diese *) W. Wagner (Faust- Ausg. S. 55 und Anglia II, 521) war meines Wissens der Erste, welcher auf die Nothwendigkeit hinwies, die von Dyce verofFentlichten Texte von Neuem zu kollationieren. Es lieferte dann auch bald Proescholdt eine vorlaufige, wenn auch nicht erschopfende, so doch sehr dankenswerthe Collation fiir den Text des Faust in der Anglia III. 88 ff. (Vgl. dazu meine Be- merkungen ibd. IV. 288 ff.) **) Notes and Q. 4tk Ser. 1870, V. 218. XLVl EINLEITUNG. Kritik zeugt von einer sehr oberflachlichen Kenntniss der Marlowe-Literatur und von einer ganzlichen Verkennung der Anforderungen , die man an den Herausgeber Elisabetha- nischer Dramen zu stellen berechtigt ist. Denn die Cun- ningham’sche Ausgabe ist, der Dyce’schen gegenliber, ge- radezu als ein RUckschritt zu bezeichnen. Dies bereits von A. Wagner getallte Urtheil muss ich vollauf bestatigen, wie denn aucb das von ihm bezuglich des Tamburlaine *) Gesagte beinah wortlich auf den von ihm gelieferten Text de& Faust passt. Cunningham lasst Tviclitige Qs. ganz unberiick- sichtigt, nimmt ganz plan- und kritiklos einzelne Varianten auf und bringt, was das Wunderbarste ist, den so stark interpolierten Text der Q. 1616 an erster Stelle (S. 59 ff.)y wahrend er den Text der altesten Q. 1604 ganz an das Ende des Buches (S. 288 fF.) verweist. Die durchaus nachlassige Arbeitsweise des Herausgebers zeigt sich u. a. aucb in Folgendem. Die Ausgabe enthalt einen vorn eingeklebten , gedrucJcten Zettel, auf dem die storendsten Errata verzeichnet sind. Von diesen hat nun Herr Cunningham, in der 1871 erschienen 2. Auflage **) auch nicht einen^ selbst nicht das an dalmost (S. XXI), zu verbessern fur nothig gehalten! Es wird kaum nothig sein, noch besonders zu betonen, dass die Cunningham’ sche Ausgabe fiir wissenschaftliche Zwecke werthlos ist und unberiicksichtigt bleiben muss. 6. The Works of the British Dramatists. By J. S. Keltie. Edinburgh, 1870. 8^. — 1879^. Das Tiber die vorige Ausgabe geausserte Urtheil hat auch fiir den von J. S. Keltie besorgten und in seine Sammlung der Werke Englischer Dramatiker aufgenommenen Abdruck des Faust Gtiltigkeit. Herr Keltie hat zwei Marlowe’ sche Werke abgedruckt und zwar an erster Stelle Edward II. (S. 100 — 127), dann erst den Faust (S. 127 — 139). Das *) Ausg. des T. Einl. S. XXXIV ff. **) Dieselba kam bei Rotten heraus, bringt auf dem Titelblatte das Bild Marlowe’s, ist im Uebrigen aber nur ein wortlicher Abdruck der ersten. EINLEITUNG. xLvir letztgenannte Stuck umfasst also nur 12 Druckseiten ! Dieses Kunststiick bringt der Herausgeber auf die Weise zu Stande, dass er Alles, was iJim etwa uberfliissig oder anstossig er- scbeint, streicht. Der zu Grunde gelegte Dyce’sche Text der Ausgabe von 1604 wird hie und da in ganz planloser Weise emendiert. Endlich ist noch zu bemerken^ dass die bei- gefugte, zwei Seiten fassende Skizze von Marlowe’s Leben ausserst durftig, ungenau und oberflachlich ist. 7. Christopher Marlowe’s Faustus. From the Double Text of Rev. Alexander Dyce. With Notes, an Appendix and a Preface, Critically arranged by Dr. Aug. Riedl. Neue Ausgabe. Salzwedel, (Klingenstein) s. a. 8^, VIII u. 91 SS. Das Streben nach Vollstandigkeit erheischt von uns die Auffuhrung der vorstehenden Ausgabe, welche in des Heraus- gebers eigenen Worten “is grounded upon a sound and cri- tical fundament, and hopes not to incur the bitter reproaches of an offended connoisseur” (Pref. S. V). Ich bedauere, ein sehr hartes Urtheil abgeben zu mtissen, kann mich aber kurz fassen. Es ware zu wlinschen, man konnte diese Ausgabe sammt Noten, Appendix, Vorrede, ^kritischem Fundamente“ und englischem Kauderwelsch voll und ganz der Vergessenheit anheimgeben! Sapienti sat. — 8. Christopher Marlowe’s Tragedy of Doctor Faustus. With Introduction and Notes by Wilh. Wagner, Professor at the Johann eum, Hamburg. London, Longmans, Green and Co., 1877. XL und 140 SS. 8^ — *). Das Hauptverdienst W. Wagner’s erblicke ich nicht so sehr in den Anmerkungen, die bei Ward weit vollstandiger und genauer ausgefallen sind , als vielmehr in dem Um- stande, dass er es war, der zuerst wieder die Herstellung eines Tiritischen Textes anstrebte. Leider war aber die von dem Verleger Longmans ins Leben gerufene Samm- lung, von der ja der Marlowe’ sche Faust nur einen kleinen Band in Anspruch nehmen sollte, nicht fur die Gelehrten, sondern fur das grosse Publikum und namentlich fur die *) S. Lit. Centralbl. 1877. Nr. 42, Sp. 1415. — Anglia II S. 518 ff. (Selbstanzeige). XLVIII EINLEITUNG. studierende Jugend bestimmt. Hieraus floss nothwendiger- weise der erste Mangel, der dieser Ausgabe anhaftet. Aus Rlicksicht auf das jugendliche Publikum, fiir das dieselbe vor allem bestimmt war, sab sich Wagner gezwungen, eine Reihe von Ausdriicken auszumerzen, die allerdings nicht ge- rade zu den erbaulicbsten gehoren, auch wahrscheinlich nicht einmal alle von Marlowe selber herrtihren, aber dock nicht so ohne Weiteres ausgeschieden werden diirfen. Ferner hat Wagner einer Anzahl von Stellen, obgleich sie sich in Qs. 1604 und 1609 finden, aus rein dsthetischen Grunden die Aufnahme in seinen Text verweigert. Es giebt darauf keine bessere Antwort, als diejenige, welche er selber einmal mit vollem Rechte Dtintzer gegeben hat*). Auch kann durchaus nicht gebilligt werden, dass Wagner mehrere langere Stellen (ich erinnere z. B. an Akt V. Sc. 2, V. 1 bis 28, 95 — 143, Akt V. Sc. 2 , V. 1 — 20) ohne zwingenden Grund aus Q. 1616 in den Text derQ. 1609 heriibergenommen hat. Er glaubte, dies mit der Bemerkung rechtfertigen zu diirfen, moglicherweise konnte ja etwas Derartiges urspriing- lich in Marlowe’s Idee gelegen haben **) 5 ja, einmal hat er sich eine derartige Heriibernahme gestattet, ohgleich die be- trefifenden Stellen in dieser Form gewiss nicht von Marlowe herrtihren konnten***). Ferner hat Wagner den Wortlaut der Q. 1609 leider nicht immer genau wiedergegeben , z. B. pearls (statt pearl) L 1 , 82 f); heretofore (st. thereto) I. 1 , 142; would inform (st. it w. i.) I. 2 , 30 ; speeches (st. spirits) I. 3 , 46 ; you (st. ye) I. 4 , 20; a little pretty (st. a pretty) I. 4, 67; quasi vestigiis nostris (st. q. vestigias nostras ; Then hear (st. Thou h.) II. 1 , 95; es fehlt die Angabe, dass II. 1 , *) Anglia II. 313. (Siehe oben S. XXXVI). **) “We have printed this part [V. 2 , 1 ff.] in the text, as we do not feel absolutely certain that something like it did not form part of the original conception of Marlowe’s tragedy” S. 98. ***) “These lines [V. 2, 95 ff.] are here inserted on the autho- rity of C [Q. 1616], though we are far from the assumption that they are by Marlowe — at least in their present shape.” S. 99. f) Die ZifFern beziehen sich auf die Wagner’sche Ausgabe. EINLEITITNG. XLIX 139, 140 in Q. 1609 Prosa ist; es fehlt in the divels name II. 1, 152; might (st. may 11. 1, 165); in Q. 1609 sind II. 2, 106 — 108 als Prosa gedruckt; or (st. nor) II. 2, 109; make (st. makes) III. 1, 35; an (st. and) III. 1, 62; IV. Chorus, V. 16 steht gar nicht in der Quarto 1609; ripe (IV, 3, 12), and (V. 2, 42) und small (V. 2, 195) fehlen Qin. 1609 etc. Da es ihm endlich nicht vergonnt war, den Text der altesten Q. 1604 selber einzusehen, so diirfen wir uns uber eine Anzahl fehlerhafter Lesarten nicht wundern, z. B. they both lived (st. they best 1.) IV. 1, 55 ; those (st. these) IV. 1, 74; further (st. farther) IV, 3, 25; as you see (st. as ye see IV. 3 , 27 ; my oath (st. mine oath) V. 1, 88; suck (st. sucks) V, 1, 94; smile (st. smiles) V. 1, 117; laugh (st. laughs) V. 1, 118; to (st. unto) V. 2, 154; stretcheth out (st. s. forth) V. 2, 161 ; nach dem Worte forty (IV, 2, 31) fehlen zwei Zeilen; nach ease (IV. 2, 33) fehlt eine Zeile etc. 9. Marlowe’s Tragical History of Doctor Faustus, Greene’s Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bun- gay. Edited by A. W. Ward, Professor of History and English Literature in the Owens College, Manchester. — Oxford, Clarendon Press 1878. CXI und 272 SS. 8®. — 2. Auflage 1887. CXXXV und 296 SS. Ueber die VorzUge der ersten Auflage dieses Buches hat sich schon W. Wagner eingehend geaussert*). Die Hauptstarke von Ward’s Arbeit liegt einerseits in der Ein- leitung, welche beredtes Zeugniss ablegt von des Herausgeber^ griindlichem Studium der Faust-Sage, und andererseits in dem erklarenden Kommentare, welcher in sachlicher, sprachlicher und metrischer Beziehung eine Fulle von werthvollen Auf- schlUssen bietet. Nach diesen beiden Richtungen hin bedeutet Ward’s Ausgabe einen wesentlichen Fortschritt im Vergleich zu all seinen Vorgangern. Ward bringt den Dyce’schen Text der Q. 1604 auf Grund einer Kollation mit dem in der Bodleiana aufbewahrten *) 8. Anglia 1879, TI. 518 ff. Englische Sprach- und Liter aturdenkm. V, IV L EINLEITUNG. Exemplare dieser Ausgabe. In der Kritik des liberlieferten Textes ist er konservativer als Wagner. Einen vollstandigen, auch iiber die Lesarten der anderen Quartos orientirenden Variantenapparat bietet Ward nicht; einen solchen zu geben, lag nicht in seiner Absicht. Beziiglich der 2. wesentlich verbesserten Auflage der Ward’schen Ausgabe kann ich auf meine Besprechung derselben in den Engl. Stud. 1888, XII. S. 443 ff. verweisen. 10. The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus. Zurich 1881. 16^. Einfacher Abdruck der Ausgabe von 1604 nait wiUktirlichen Abweichungen und einzelnen, der Ausgabe von 1616 entnommenen Sinn-Varianten. 11. Mario we^s Faustus, Goethe’s Faustus translated by Anster, with an Introduction by H. Morley. London 1883. 1884 3. 8^. Es enthalt dieser ebenfalls nur der Vollstandigkeit wegen erwahnte Abdruck den Dyce’schen Text der Ausgabe von 1604; die Einleitung bringt eine kurze Notiz liber Marlowe’s Leben und Werke. 12. The Works of Christopher Marlowe edited by A. H. Bullen, B. A. London 1885, 3 Bde. 8^. Es ist dies eine weder fiir Schuler noch fur Philo> logen *) , sondern fiir das grosse gebildete Publikum be- stimmte, vortreffliche Gesammtausgabe, die daher die Ortho- graphic des sechzehnten Jahrhunderts durch diejenige des neunzehnten ersetzt hat. Der erste Band enthalt ausser Tamburlaine und Faustus eine umfangreiche Einleitung, welch e im allgemeinen iiber des Dichters Leben und Werke handelt; jedem der Stiicke sind dann noch kurze einleitende Bemerkungen iiber die bis- her veranstalteten Ausgaben vorangeschickt. Der von Bullen gebotene Text ist im Grunde derjenige von Dyce. Leider ist es nun aber dem Herausgeber nicht moglich gewesen, die alten Qs. noch einmal zu kollationieren ; er hangt also hinsichtlich des Faust-Textes ganz von Dyce und *) “The Series is intended neither for school-boys nor anti- quarians” Pref. p. V. EINLEITUNG. LI W. Waguer ab: wo diese fehlerhafte Text-Angaben machen, macht sie auch Bullen. So erklaren sich z. B. die irrthiim- lichen Bemerkungen, dass Exhaereditari (V. 59) und me V. 588) in fehlen, oder dass found (v. 47) in ^ stehe, wahrend bier dock der ganze Vers 47 ausgef alien ist. So erklart sich femer sowohl das Fehlen der weiter unten aufgefilhrten Pluralformen thunders etc., als auch die Nicht- erwahnung mehrerer wichtiger Varianten von A z. B. daunt (V. 6), not I (V. 513), my (V. 516), with (V. 554), in (V. 686), the same (V. 953), almost (Y. 1323), now (V. 1324) und die Verse 937 und 1063, die ganz fehlen etc. Trotz der modernisirten Orthographic hat Bullen die alten Pluralformen tortures (V. 483), sucks (V. 1366) etc. beibehalten *). Dann hatte er aber auch thunders (V. 639), quarters (V. 829), underprops (V. 849), makes (V. 853), smiles (V. 1389), laughs (V. 1390) etc. schreiben miissen, lauter Forraen, die von Dyce allerdings Mschlich ohne s wiedergegeben worden waren. Folgende Druckfehler wiirden bei einer neuen Auflage zu verbessern sein: S. 229 Z. 1 V. 0 . lies: me (st. us). „ ^ Anm. 4. fuge hinzu: 4. „ 230 Z. 1 V. o. lies: for (st. in). „ 236 „ 4 V. o. fiige nach Tirdly hinzu: tliat Mephisto- „ « « Philes. ,, ^ 7 V. o. streiche: and. „ 239 „ 1 V. o. lies: Hold (st. Here). „ 241 „ 5 V. u. lies: Speak (st. Tell me). „ 242 „ 6 V. 0. streiche das Komma nach both. „ 246 „ 1 V. u. streiche : was. „ 248 Anm. 3 Z. 1 v. u. lies: have (st. ave). ,j 252 Z. 9 V. u. lies: fain see (st. see). „ 257 „ 5 V. 0 . lies: I’ll (st. Pd.) „ 259 „ 11 V. u. setze nach charms ein! (st. ?). „ 276 „ 8 V. u. lies : art (st. are). *) Siehe seine diesbeziigliche Bemerknng auf S. V (Anm. 1) ersten Bandes. IV LII EINLEITUNG. 13. The Dramatic Works of Christopher Marlowe (Se- lected). With a prefatory Notice, biographical and critical. By Percy E. Pinkerton. London 1885. 16^. Es ist dies eine in der Sammlung der Canterbury Poets erschienene Auswahl einzelner, schoner Stellen aus den Werken Marlowe’s. 14. Marlowe’s Werke. Historisch-kritische Ausgabe von Hermann Breymann und Albrecht Wagner. I. Tambur- laine, herausgegeben von Albrecht Wagner. Heilbronn 1885. XL und 211 SS. 8^. — 11. Faustus, herausgegeben von Hermann Breymann. Heilbronn 1889. LV u. 197 SS. 8®. Kurz nach dem Erscheinen der Arbeiten von W. Wagner und Ward fuhrten mich meine Marlowe-Studien zu der Erkenntniss, dass alle bisherigeii Ausgaben dieses Dichters nach einer Richtung hin eine Erganzung erheischten. Es erschien mir, um die Worte eines trefflichen Kritikers zu gebrauchen , „geradezu ein gelehrter Skandal , dass wir von den beiden Quartos 1604 und 1616 nur modernisirte Abdrucke batten, modemisirt nicht bloss in Betreff der Worte der Rede, . . sondern auch in den Naraen“ * **) ). Und da auch ich mir sagte, „dass wir iiberdies vor einem Inein- andergehen der beiden Drucke fast nirgcnds sicher und die [vorhandenen] Neudrucke daher fur ernste Untersuchungen gar nicht zu verwenden waren“ *), so reifte in mir der Plan, eine neue Ausgabe zu veranstalten. Dieselbe sollte, mit Zu- grundelegung der altesten Texte, die Werke Marlowe’s in nicht modernisierter Orthographic bieten und vervollstandigt werden durch einen bis in die neueste Zeit reichenden, vollstandigen Variantenapparat. Dazu ein Erganzungsband enthaltend : 1. einen sachlichen, grammatischen, metrischen Kommentar, 2) ein den ganzen Wortvorrath umfassendes Lexikon, 3) eine Darstellung von des Dichters Leben und Werken, 4) Quell enstudien, Geschichte der Faustdichtung etc., 5) eine vollstandige Bibliographic der Marlowe -Litteratur. *) Lit. Centralbl. 1883, Nr. 9 Sp. 292. **) Cf. Angl. III. 591, und A. Wagner, Tamburlaine S. XXXVII ff; EINLEITITNG. LIII Leider gestatteten Last und Umfang*) meiner Berufs- geschafte mir nicht, sofort an die Ausiiihrung dieses bereits 1880 gefassten Arbeitsplanes zu gehen, zumal es mir wie eine unumganglicbe Pflicht erschien, die mir frei bleibende Zeit ziinachst der neuspracblichen Eeformfrage und den damit zusammenhangenden franzosischen Unterrichtsmitteln zu wid- men. Erst jetzt fiible ich endlich meine Ellbogen etwas freier, wie der Englander sagt. Ich werde also, nachdem sicli inzwischen (1883) Herr Professor A. Wagner erboten hat, an der Vollendung dieser Ausgabe mitzuwirken, nun eine rasche Forderung der einzelnen Arbeiten mit alien Kraften anstreben. Nach diesen Vorbemerkungen eriibrigt es noch, liber das hinsichtlich der Textgestaltung befolgte Verfahren Kechen- schaft abzulegen. Die Ausfuhrungen auf S. XXVI ff. haben gezeigt, dass die in den beiden uns erbaltenen Eedaktionen des Faust ent- gegentretenden Abweichungen nicht nur hinsichtlich einzelner Worter und Eedensarten, sondern auch hinsichtlich der Ver- tiefung, bezw. Verflachung der ganzen Anlage des Stiicks z. T. auf Interpolationen zurtickzufuhren sind, welche von anderen Dichtern, vielleicht auch von den Schauspielern herriihren, wie man das z. B. von Shaksperes Stiicken weiss. Da wir bis jetzt nicht in der Lage sind, diese Interpolationen nach Art und Umfang genauer zu bestimmen, so mltssen wir auch auf den Versuch verzichten, das Marlowe’ sche Original *) Mir ist in Miinchen die, die Krafte eines Einzelnen weit iibersteigende, also unldsbare Aufgabe gestellt, nicht nur fiir die philologisch-historigche — und zwar sprachliche wie litterarische — , sondern auch fiir die praktische Ausbildung der Studirenden zu sorgen — , und all das nicht etwa nur fiir eine Sprache, sondern sowohl fiir Franzosisch als auch fiir Englisch! Nur mit Widerstreben bin ich iibrigens hier und oben im Texte so ausfiihrlich auf diese privaten Dinge eingegangen. Ich glaubte indessen, denjenigen meiner verehrten Fachgenossen, welche iiber die Verzbgerung der versprochenen Marlowe-Arbeiten ungeduldig zu werden anfingen (z. B. Wiilker in der Anglia und M. Koch in Z. f. vergl. Litt.-Gesch. u. Ren.-Litt.) eine offene, und sie hoffentlich auch befriedigende, Erklarung schuldig zu sein. LIV EINLEITUNG. in seinem Wortlaute und in seiner Orthographie wieder lier- zustellen. Es wird nur darauf ankommen konnen, einen g.e- treuen Abdruck der ersten Ausgaben zu bieten. Ich bin also bestrebt gewesen, den Text der beiden altesten Quar- tos so genau als moglich wiederzugeben *) init Ausnahme dessen, was sich als absoluter Unsinn oder andere, offenbare Verderbniss herausstellt. Es sind daher nur diejenigen Eehler, welche, m. E., auf Reclinung des gedankenlosen Interpolators oder des nachlassigen Setzers kommen, ver- bessert, dagegen die Inkonsequenzen der alten Orthographie und der Interpunktion beibehalten worden; jede, aucli die geringfiigigste Abweichung von den altesten Texten wird durch ein nachgesetztes *, jeder Zusatz durch [ ] be- zeichnet**). Die Fussnoten enthalten fur die Varianten von I^yce, Wagner, Ward und Bullen***), fiir die- jenigen von und Dyce; die Interpunkt ions varianten sind durch ( ) angedeiitet worden, in welche das dem be- treffenden Interpunktionszeichen vorangehende Wort gesetzt wurde. Um eine genaue Vergleichung der beiden altesten Texte zu ermoglichen, wurden und nicht wie in den friiheren Ausgaben nacli einander , sondem nebeneinander zum Abdruck gebracht. *) Nachdem der Text der Quartos 1604 und 3616 abgeschrieben worden war, babe ich die Abschrift noch zweimal (in verschiedenen Jahren) kollationiert. **) Nur die an der Spitze einer neuen Rede stehenden Abkiir- zungen fiir die Namen der Dramatis Personae sind ohne besondere Bemerknng vervollst'andigt worden, z. B. Fan., Fa., Faus. zu Faustus; Clo. zu Clown; Lu. zu Lucifer; Me., Meph., Mepho. zu Mephistophilis; G. A., Good An. zu Good Angel; Cove, zu Covetousness; Glut, zu Glutony; Fri. zu Friar; Ro. zu Robin; Em. zu Emperor; Kn. zu Knight; Horse zu Horse- courser; Old zu Old Man; Sch. zu Scholar; W a., Wag. zu Wagner. ***) Ferner einige Besserungsvorschlage von Mitford, Diintzer^ K. I. Schroer etc. f) Fur sind alle Sinn- und graphischen Varianten, sowie die Interpunktion nur in den ersten sieben Scenen aber von der 9. Scene an nur noch die wichtigeren Sinn-Varianten verzeichnet worden. (Betreffs der achten Scene siehe oben S. XXIV.) EINLEITUNG, LV Zusainmenstellung der vorkoramenden AbkiirzuDgen : Dy. = Dyce. Wag. = Wagner. — Quarto 1604. „ 1609. „ 1616. „ 1619. B^ - 1620. B^ = „ 1624. B^ = „ 1631. B^ = „ 1663. War. = Ward (1878). War. 2 = Ward (1887). Bu. ~ Bullen. Dy. etc. = Dyce, Wag , War., Bu. B.W. = Buhnenweisung. Bei der so zeitraubenden und nicht ganz leichten Korrek- tur bin ich von meinem lieben Freunde und Kollegen, Herrn Dr. Koeppel , in der zuvorkommendsten Weise unterstiitzt worden. Ich versichere ihn hiermit meines warmsten und aufrichtigsten Dankes. Schliesslich darf ich wohl noch einem Doppelwunsche Ausdruck verleihen. Mochte doch Max Kochs Ausspruch, „es werde mit dem Erscheinen dieser Ausgabe ein neuer Ab- schnitt fur die Untersuchung und Betrachtung der altesten Fausttragodie beginnen“ *), sich bewahrheiten ! Mochte ferner Koch selber jene neue Periodein wiirdiger Weise — woran gar nicht gezweifelt werden kann — einleiten durch die baldige Veroffentlichung seiner bis jetzt zuriickgestellten Untersuchung liber den englischen Faust, den ich, trotz des sehr sonder- baren Buches von v. Vitzthum, auch femer glaube nicht flir Bacon’s, sondern fur Marlowe’s Werk halten zu diirfen. ) Shakespeare-Jahrb. 1886, XXT. 212. DOCTOR PAU8TU8. THE /. TRAaiCALL HISTORY OF D. FAU8TUS. AS IT HATH BENE ACTED BY THE EIGHT HONOKABLE THE EAKLE OF NOTTINGHAM HIS SERUANTS. WRITTEN BY CH. MARL. LONDON. PRINTED BY V. S. FOR THOMAS BUSHELL. 1604. THE TRAGICALL HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND DEATH OF DOCTOR FAUSTUS. WRITTEN BY CH. MAR. (VIGNETTE.) LONDON, PRINTED FOR JOHN WRIGHT, AND ARE TO BE SOLD AT HIS SHOP WITHOUT NEWGATE, AT THE SIGNE OF THE BIBLE, 1616. 4 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [CHOR. Enter Chorus. 1 [1] [Chor.^ Not marching now in fields of Thracimene^ Where Mars did mate the Carthaginians, Nor sporting in the dalliance of loue, In courts of Kings where state is overturnd, 5 Nor in the pompe of prowd audacious deedes, Intends our Muse to [vaunt] his heauenly verse: Only this (Gentlemen), — we must performe The forme of Faustus fortunes good or bad. To patient Judgements we appeale [for] plaude, 10 And speake for Faustus in his infancie : Now is he borne, his parents base of stocke, In Germany j within a towne calld Bhodes: Of riper yeeres to Wertenberg he went, Whereas .his kinsmen chiefly brought him vp, 15 So soone he profites in Diuinitie, The fruitfiill plot of Scholerisme grac’t. That shortly he was grac’t with Doctors name. Excelling all, whose sweete [disputes delight] In heauenly matters of Theologie, 20 Till swolne with cunning [,] of a selfe conceit, His waxen wings did mount aboue his reach. And melting heauens conspirde his ouerthrow. 1 Chor.] Zusatz D^. 5 pomp 1| proud A^. 6 muse A^ II vaunt D^. etc.] daunt A^ A^ || his] her D^. 7 Onely A^ 11 gentlemen A^. 9 judgments A^ || for] our A^ A^ By, etc. 10 infancy 12 cald A?‘. 13 Wirtenberg A?' Wittenberg Wag, War. 15 profits A? || Diuinity 16 Scolerisme A? || grac’t = graz’d. 18 whose sweete disputes delight KoeppeV^ whose sweete delight disputes A^A^By. etc. Frage “who sweetly like disputes”? 20 of a] and a Bodsley ; Frage: “and of”? 22 (And), By. War. Bu. II (melt.). By. War. Bu. €flOR.] DQ,CTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 5 JEMer Chorus. [ 1 ] [^Chor. \ Not marching in the fields of Thrasimen, i Where Mars did mate the warlicke Carthagens, Nor sporting in the dalliance of lone, In Courts of Kings, where state is ouer-turn^d; Nor in the pompe of proud audacious deeds, 5 Intends our Muse to vaunt his heauenly verse [:] Onely this. Gentles: we must now performe The forme of Faustus fortunes, good or bad. And now to patient iudgements we appeale. And speake for Faustus in his infancie. lo Now is he borne of parents base of stocke. In Germany, within a Towne cal’d Bhodes: At riper yeares to Wittenberg he went. Whereas his kinsmen chiefly brought him vp; So much he profits in Diuinitie, 15 That shortly he was grac’d with Doctors name, Excelling all, and sweetly can dispute In th’ heauenly matters of Theologie, Till swolne with cunning, of a selfe conceit. His waxen wings did mount aboue his reach, 20 And melting heauens conspir’d his ouer- throw: 1 Chor.] Zus. JDy. || Tharsimen B^—^. 2 warlike |[ Oarthagen B^^ 4 (ouer-t.): B^—^. 5 deedes B^. 6 his] her By. II Verse B^ || (verse): 7 Gentles] in Parenthese B^—^. 8 (bad): B^—^. 10 speak B^ || infancy B^—^. 11 (borne) B^—^. By.'\ (borne), 12 towne B^—^ || (Rhodes). B^—^. 1 3 (yeares), By. II Wittfnberge B^—^. 14 Kinsmen B^ || (vp). B^—^. 15 Diui- nity B^—^. 18 (TheoL): 19 of a] and a ^ 2 —^. 21 (melt.), B^—^ II ouerthrow 6 D. FATTSTUS 1604. [sc. U For falling to a diuelish exercise, And glutted [now] with learnings golden gifts, 25 He surffets vpon cursed Negromancy [.] [ 2 ] Nothing so sweete as magicke is to him Which he preferres before his chiefest blisse. And this the man that in his study sits. \Exit^ [SCENE L] Enter Fausfus in Ms Study. Fmst. Settle thy studies Faustus, and beginne so To sound the deapth of that thou wilt professe: Hauing commencde, be a Diuine in shew, Yet leuell at the end of euery Art, And line and die in Aristotles workes: Sweete Analitikes'^ [,] tis thou hast rauisht me, 85 Bene disserere est finis logices, * Is to dispute well, Logickes chiefest eild[?] Affoords this Art no greater myracle[?] Then reade no more, thou hast attaind [that] end: A greater subiect fittetb Faustus wit, 40 Bid [on cai me of^] farewell, Galen come: Seeing, vhi desinit pMlosophus, ihi incipit medicus [,] Be a physition Faustus, heape up golde. 24 now By, War. more J} J?. 25 (Negro.). -4^] (Negro.), jB. 26 soe J?, 27 prefers || cheefest — B. W. Scene I.] Zusatz War. Bu. Act. I. Sc. I. Wag, || Enter etc.] Faustus discovered in Ms study. By. Bu. Faustus’ study. War. 32 art 34 sweet || Anulatikes By. fragt: “Analytic”? || ravisht A^. 35 logicis A^ A^. 36. Logicks A^ || (end)? By. etc.'] (end) A^ A^. ,37 affords A^ |] miracle A^ f (mir.)? A^ By. etc.] (myr.): A^. 38 read A^ II that By. War.] the A^ A^ Wag. Bu. (By. begrundet seine Kon- jektur mit der Vermuthung, dass der Drucker die handschriftliche Abkiirzung yt (= that) fiir y© (= the) gelesen habe. 40 on etc. BuT] Oncaymaeon O economy A^ By. Wag. War. || Galen] and G. By. War. II (come), By. War. Bu. 41 Ubi A?^ || (med.),] (med.). A A? (med.): By. Wag. War. (med.); Bu. 42 phisition A^ || vp A^. sc. I.] DOCTOK FAUSTUS 1616. For falling to a diuellish* exercise,* And glutted now with learnings golden gifts, He surfets vpon cursed Necromancie: Nothing so sweet as Magicke is to him Which he preferres before his chiefest blisse, And this the man that in his study sits. [SCENE L] Faustus in Ms Study, Faust Settle thy studies Faustus^ and begin To sound the depth of that thou wilt professe[.] Hauing commenc’d, be a Diuine in shew, so Yet leuell at the. end of euery Art, And liue and die in Aristotles workes. Sweet Analitikes, . tis thou hast rauisht me, Sene disserere est finis Logices."^ Is to dispute welhLogickes chiefest end? 35 Affords this Art no greater miracle [?] Then read no more, thou hast attain’d that end: A greater subiect fitteth Faustus wit: Bid [on cai me of^] farewell*, Galen come: Be a Physitian Faustus, heape vp gold, 40 7 [ 2 ] 25 [Fxit, 22 Balling || diuellishex ercise B^ deuillish B^ Deuillish ^5—6. 24 vpon] on the ^^—6 || curs’d B^—^ curst ® || Necromancy ^4—6 II (Necr.). B'^, 25 (sweet), B'^ etc. || (him); B^ (hini), 26 prefers B^—^, 27 Study B^^ || (sits); B^, — B. W. Exit.] Zus. By, II Eaustus] Faustus discovered in his study By. 28 Studies 29 (prof.). B^^ (prof.), h 30 (comm.) || diuine 31 leuel B^, 32 dye jB^— ^ || works B^. 33 Analitickes B^—^ || ’tis ^ 2 — 6 ^ II (’tis), B'^—^, 34 Logices -B^— ®] Logicis 35 Logicks logikes B^. 36 (mir.)? B^—^^ (mir.), .jB^. 2 . 37 attaind II (end) jB^, 39 on cai me on Bu^ Oeconomy B^—^ || (farew.), Bi^—^ j] and G, Bi^—^ || Gallen B^^ ^ || (come); B^y B^—^. 40 Phisition B^, 8 D. FATTSTUS 1604. [sc. li And be eternizde for some wondrous cure[.] Summum honum medicinae sanitas, 45 The end of physicke is our bodies health: Why Faustus, hast thou not attaind that end? Is not thy common talke sound Aphorismes? Are not thy billes hung vp as monuments, Whereby whole Citties have escapt the plague, 60 And thousand desprate maladies beene easde[?] Yet art thou still but Faustus^ and a man. Couldst* thou make man to line eternally? Or being dead, raise them to life againe? Then this profession were to be esteemd. 55 Physicke [,] farewell, where is lustinian? Si una eademque res legakir'^ duohus, Alter rem [,] alter valorem re% etc. A pretty case of paltry legacies: Exhaereditare"^ filium non potest pater nisi: 60 Such is the subiect of the institute And vniversall body of the [Law] : His study fittes a mercenary drudge, Who aimes at nothing but external trash, [Too servile] and illiberall for me: 65 When all is done, Diuinitie is best. lerome's Bible, Faustus^ view it well. Stipendium peccati mors est: Ha, Stipendium, etc. The reward of sinne is death: thats hard. [^Reads Si peccasse negamus, fallimur, et nulla est in nobis veritas. 70 If we say that we haue no sinne. [Reads [Reads [ 3 ] [Reads 43 (cure). JFag. (cure), (cure): War. 45 phi- sicke A^. 47 sound] found War. Bu. 50 desperate || (easde)? Py. etc.] (easde), AP A?. 52 Couldst Py. War. Bu^ Wouldst A}~ A? Wag. II man] men Py. War. || (etern.), Py. Bu. War. || (againe), Py. War. Bu. 54 esteem’d AA. 55 Phisicke AA || B. W.] Zusatz Py. Wag. War. 56 vna A^ || legatur Py. etc.] legatus AA AA. 58 legasies AA. 59 Exh. Py. etc?^ Ex haereditari AA Ex haere- ditari JA. 61 Law Py. etcA^ Church AA AA. 62 His] This Py. Wag. Bu. || fits AA. 63 externall AA. 64 Too s. Py. etc.] The deuill AA The Diuell AA. 65 Diuinity A^. 66 lerome’s A^ || viewe A^ || B. W.] Zusatz Py. Wag. War. 67 ha Jp. 68 B. W.] Zus. Py. Wag. War. ^c. I.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 9 And be eterniz’d for some wondrous cure: Summum honum medicinae sanitas, The end of Physicke is our bodies health: Why Faustus, hast thou not attain’d that end? Are not thy bils hung vp as monuments, Whereby whole Cities haue escap’t the plague, And thousand desperate maladies beene cur’d? Yet art thou still but Faustus, and a man. Couldst thou make men to Hue eternally. Or being dead, raise them to life againe. Then this profession were to be esteem’d. Physicke [ , ] farewell : where is Justinian ? Si vna eademque res legatur* duobus, Alter rem, alter valorem rei^ etc. A petty case of paltry Legacies, Exhaereditare^ filium non potest Pater ^ nisi — ■ Such is the subiect of the institute. And vniversall body of the law. This study fits a Mercenarie drudge. Who aimes at nothing but externall trash. Too seruile and* illiberall for mee. When all is done, Diuinitie is best: [3] Jeromes Bible Faustus, view it well: [Meads Stipendium peccati mors est: Ha^ stipendium^ etc. The reward of sin is death? that’s hard: [Beads 65 Si peccasse negamus, fallimur, et nulla est in nobis veritas : If we say that we haue no sinne 50 55 60 42 (san.). JB^, 43 bodyes 44 (Faust.) || attaind B'^^ 45 billes B^ Bills 46 escapt B^—^, 47 thousand] diuers B^—^. 50 (dead) B^ etc. || them] men B^—^, 53 una B^—^ II eadem que B^. || legatur By!] legatus B^—^. 55 Legasies B^ legacies B^. 56 Exheriditari B^—^ || nisi] nisi etc. Bi^—^, 58 Law B^~^. 59 Mercenary B^ mercenary B^—^, 60 aymes B^—^ || not hing B^ II (trash): B^. 61 and B‘^—^.] aad Bi^ || me B^—^, 62 (done) ^ 2—6 II Liuinity 6^ (33 ^ w. Beads] Zus. By, 64 (pecc.), B^ II ha B^—^ II (ha)? B^—^. 65 sinne ^ || (death): By. || thats B^t II B. W. Reads] Zus. By. 66 (pecc.), B^ || (ver.). B'^—^, 10 B. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. I. We deceive our selues, and theres no truth in vs. Why then belike we must sinne, and so consequently die. I, we must die an euerlasting death: What doctrine call you this, Che sera^ sera^ 75 What wil be, shall be? Diuinitie, adieu. These Metaphisickes of Magicians, And Negromantike bookes are heauenly[:] Lines, circles, sceanes, letters and characters: I, these are those that Fmistus most desires. 80 0 what a world of profit and delight. Of power, of honor, of omnipotence Is promised to the studious Artizan[!] All things that mooue betweene the quiet poles Shalbe at my comraaund[:] Empeiours and Kings 85 Are but obeyd in their seuerall prouinces: Nor can they raise the winde, or rend the cloudes: But his dominion that exceedes in this. Stretch eth as farre as doth the minde of man. A sound Magician is a mighty god : 90 Heere Faustus[^,^ trie thy braines to gaine a deitie. Enter Wagner. Wagner, commend me to my deerest friends, The Germaine Valdes, and Cornelius, Bequest them earnestly to visite me. Wag. I wil, sir. [Exit. ^ 72 Why etc.] Why, then, belike we must sin, and so die. Wag, 74 Doctrine A^. 75 will A^ || Diuinity A^, 76 Metaphisicks A^ II Magitians A^, 77 Heauenly A^ || (heau.): (heau.) A}^ A?^ (heau.); By. Wag. War. 78 cercles 82 (Artiz.)! By. etc.] (Artiz.)? A^ A?. 83 thinges A^. 84 shall be A?‘ || command A? II (comm.): By. etc.] (comm.), A)^ A'^. 85 obaied A^. 86 wind A^ II clouds A^. 87 exceeds A^. 88 mind A^. 90 try A^ || trie] tire By. War. Bti. || deity A^. — B. W.] By. hatte vermuthet, dass die urspriingliche Anordnung der Verse die folgende gewesen sei: Wagner! Enter Wagner. Commend me to my dearest friends etc. Wag. u. Bu. haben dieselbe in ihren Text aufgenommen. 92 Ger- maine Valdes] Grimoaldus Bilntzer (Anglia I 53). valdes A^. 93 vi- sit A^. 94 will A^. DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 11 SC. I.] We deceiue our selues, and there is no truth in vs. Why then belike we must sinne, And so consequently die, to I, we must die an euerlasting death. What doctrine call you this? Che sera, sera: What will he, shall be; Diuinity adeiw. These Metaphisicks of Majitians, And Negromantick bookes are heauenly, 75 Lines, Circles, [Sceanes] Letters and Characters : ![,] these are those that Faustus most desires. 0 what a world of profite and delight. Of power, of honour, and omnipotence, Is promised to the Studious Artizan[!] so All things that moue betweene the quiet Poles Shall he at my command: Emperors and Kings Are but obeyd in their seuerall Prouinces: But his dominion that exceeds in this, Stretcheth as farre as doth the mind of man: 85 A sound Magitian is a Demi-god, Here [trie thy] braines to get a Deity. Enter Wagner. Wagner^ commend me to my deerest friends. The Germane Valdes and Cornelius^ Request them earnestly to visit me. 90 Wag. I will sir. [Exit. 68 (selues) 70 dye 71 dye ^2— 4 n (die), B^. 73 (bep B^—^ II adew B^—^. 74 Metaphysickes B^ || Magi- cians B^—^. 75 negromanticke 76 Sceanes A^ fehlt ^1-6. II and] fehlt B^-^, 77 (I), B^-^. 78 profit B^-^. 80 promisM B^~^ || studious B’^^^ || (Artiz.)! B^—^ (Artiz.)? B^^ 81 between B^ || poles || (Poles), B^^ 82 (Kings), B^. 83 obey’d B"^, 85 far ^ || minde ^2— 4, 6^ §0 demi- god B^. 87 trie thy] tire, my B^—^ By, get] |1 gain B^—^. 88 dearest 90 visite B^. 12 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. I. 95 Faust, Their conference will be a greater help to me, Than* all my labours, plodde I nere so fast. [4] Fnter the good Angell and euill Angell, Good Ang. 0 Faustus, lay that damned booke aside, And gaze not on it, lest it tempt thy soule. And heape Gods heauy wrath vpon thy head, 100 Read, reade the scriptures, that is blasphemy. Ev, Ang. Go forward Faustus [,] in that famous art. Wherein all natures treasury is containd: Be thou on earth as loue is in the skie. Lord and commaunder of these Elements. [Exeunt Angels. 105 Faust. How am I glutted with conceit of this[!] Shall I make spirits fetch me what I please, Resolue me of all ambiguities, Performe what desperate enterprise I will? He haue them flye to India for gold, 110 Ransacke the Ocean for orient pearle, And search all corners of the new found world For pleasant fruites and princely delicates : He have them reade mee straunge philosophie And tell the secrets of all forraine kings, 115 He haue them wall all lermany with brasse. And make swift Bhine circle faire Wertenhergej He have them fill the publike schooles with [silk], Wherewith the students shalbe brauely clad : He leuy souldiers with the coyne they bring. 95 helpe |1 to me] fehlt W^ag. 96 Than A^^ Thn A^. — B. W. the] fehlt Dg. etc. || and] and the A^ || euell A^. 98 least A^. 99 rod A^ || (head)! J)g. Wag. War. (head). Bu. 100 read the A? II blasphemie Al‘. 101 Goe A?. 102 treasure By. etc. || con- tainde A?. 103 sky A?. — B. W. Angels] Zus. By. etc. 105 (this)! By. etc.] (this)? AS AS. 108 enterprize AS. 109 fly AS. 110 pearls Wag. 113 read AS || me AS || strange AS. 115 Germany AS. 116 Wertenberge] Wittenberg Wag. War. 117 haue AS || silk By. etc.] skill A^ AS. 118 shall be AS. 119 leuie AS || Soldiers AS || coin AS. sc. I.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 18 Faust. Their conference will be greater helpe to me, Then all my labours, plod I ne’re so fast. Fm^ter the Angell and Spirit Good Ang, 0 Faustus, lay that damned booke aside, And gaze not on it[,] least it tempt thy soule, 95 And heape Gods heauy wrath vpon thy head. Eeade, reade the Scriptures : that is blasphemy. [ 4 ] Bad Ang, Go forward Faustus [,] in that famous Art Wherein all natures treasure is contain’d: Be thou on earth as loue is in the skye, 100 Lord and Commander of these elements. \Fxeunt Angels Faust How am I glutted with conceipt of this[!] Shall I make spirits fetch me what I please? Resolue me of all ambiguities? Performe what desperate enterprise I will? 105 I’le haue them flie to India* for gold, Ransacke the Ocean for Orient Pearle, And search all corners of the new-found world* For pleasant fruites, and Princely delicates. I’le haue them read me strange Philosophy, lie And tell the secrets of all forraine Kings: I’le haue them wall all Germany with Brasse, And make swift Ehine circle faire Wittenherge: I’le haue them fill the publique Schooles with [silk], Wherewith the Students shall be brauely clad. 115 I’le leauy souldiers with the coyne they bring, 92 greater] a greater Dy. 93 Than || nere || B. W.] Enter Good Angel and Evil Angel By. 94 book 95 (it), ^ 2 _ 6 ] (it) ^1 II lest ^ 2-5 V. 96 u. 97 fehlen in B^. 97 Read, read 98 Goe B^. 99 Natures ® || containd B^. 100 Skye B"^ skie B^—^ sky B^. 101 commander ® commaunder B^ || Elements 102 conceit B^ || (this)! By?[ (this)? 103 Spirits B'^ || (please), By. 104 (ambig.), By. jj 105 enterprises B^—^. 106 lie 5 || flyg ^ 2_6 || India B^—^^ Indian Bi^ [j (gold), ^ (gold); B^ (Gold), B^. 108 new-found World ^ 2 — 5j new-found-world B^. 109 fruits B^—^ || princely B^. 110 He ^3__5 II reade B^. Ill forraigne B^^ 112 lie B^—^ || brasse B^^ 113 make swift] with swift B‘^—^ || (Rhine), B^ || faire] all B^—^. 114 He B^—^ II publike ^ || silk By.^ skill B^—^, Il6 I le He J 53-5 II Souldiers B^. 3, 6, 6. 14 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. I. 120 And chase the Prince of Farma from our land, And raigne sole king of all our prouinces: Yea stranger engines for the brunt of warre, Then was the fiery keele at Antwarpes bridge, He make my seruile spirits to inuent: Enter Valdes and Cornelius, 125 Come Germaine Valdes and Cornelius, And make me blest with your sage conference [.] Valdes, sweete Valdes, and Cornelius, Know that your words haue woon me at the last, To practise Magicke and concealed arts: [ 5 ] 130 Yet not your words onely, but mine owne fantasie, That will receiue no obiect[*,] for my head But ruminates on Negromantique skill [.] Philosophy is odious and obscure. Both Law and Phisicke are for pettie wits, 135 Diuinitie is basest of the three. Unpleasant, harsh, contemptible and vilde[:] Tis Magicke, Magicke, that hath rauisht mee[.] Then gentle friends [,] ayde me in this attempt, And I that haue with concise* sylogismes 140 Graueld the Pastors of the Germaine Church, And made the flowring pride of Wertenherge Swarme to my Problemes as the infernall spirits On sweet Musaeus when he came to hell. Will be as cunning as Agrippa was, 145 Whose shade wes made all Europe honor him. : ( 120 our] the By. Wag. 121 King A^. 123 Antwerpes A^. 124 B. W.] steht in A^ A? erst nach V. 127. 126 (conf.). By. etc.] (conf.), AS A?. — 128 won AA. 130 onely] By. fragt in der Anm. : “alone”? — Wag. mochte onely ganz streichen. 131 ob- ject A?‘ II (obj.); By. War.] (obj.) A''^ A^ Wag. (obj.), Bu. || (head) By. War. Aw.] (head), A^ A^ Wag. 132 (skill). By. etc.] (skill), A^ A^. 134 law A^ II Phisick A^ || petty A^. 135 Diuinity A^. 136 Un- plesant A^. || (vilde): By. etc.] (vilde), A^ A^. 137 mag., mag. A^ II me A^ || (mee). By. etc.] (mee), A'^ A^. 139 concise s. By. etc.] Concissylogismes A^ Concissyllogismes A^. 141 Werten- berg A^ Wittenberg Wag. War. 144 (was) A^. 145 shadow By. II honour A^. sc. I.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 15 And chase the Prince of Parma from our Land, And raigne sole King of all the Prouinces. Yea stranger engines for the brunt of warre, Then was the fiery keele at Antwerpe bridge, 120 Pie make my seruile spirits to inuent. Enter Valdes and Cornelius, Come Germane Valdes and Cornelius, And make me blest with your sage conference. Valdes, sweete Valdes and Cornelius, Know that your words haue won me at the last[,j 125 To practise Magicke and concealed Arts. Philosophy is odious and obscure: Both Law and Physicke are for petty wits. Tis magick, magick, that hath rauisht me. Then gentle friends [,] aid me in this attempt, 130 And I, that haue with subtle Sillogismes Grauel’d the Pastors of the Germane Church, And made the flowring pride of Wittenberg Swarme* to my Problemes, as th’ infernall spirits On sweet Musaeus when he came to hell, [ 5 ] 135 Will be as cunning as Agrippa was. Whose shadow made all Europe honour him. 117 land 118 reigne || (Prov.): 119 Engines ^2-6 II jfTar, ^4-6, ;I20 Than « || Bridge 121 He ^2—6 II Spirits — Die B. W. findet sich nach dem Worte Cor- nelius in und erst nach conference in B^, 123 sage] wise ^2-5. 124 sweet ^2-6^ I25 wonne B^ || (last), ^2-6 (i^st). B^. 128 Phisicke ^2—4 physicke B^ physick B^. 129 ’Tis B^y ® || Ma- gicke, Magicke ^^—5 Magick, Magick B^ || (2tes Mag.) 6, 130 ayde B^, 131 (I) II subtile B’^—^ || Syllogismes J52— 6^ 132 Graueld B^ II pastors B^. 133 Wittenberge Bi^—^. 134 Swarme ^2—6 sworne B^ || infernal B^, 16 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. I. Vald. Faustus, These bookes[,] thy wit and our experience Shall make all nations to canonize vs. As Indian Moores obey their Spanish Lords, 150 So shall the subiects of euery element Be alwaies seruiceable to vs three, Like Lyons shall they guard vs when we please. Like Almaine Butters with their horsemens staues. Or Lapland Gyants trotting by our sides [.] 155 Sometimes like women, or vnwedded maides, Shadowing more beautie in their ayrie browes. Then [has the] white breasts of the queene of Loue: [From] Venice shall they dregge huge Argoces, And from America the golden fleece, 160 That yearely stuffes olde Philip s treasury If learned Faustus will be resolute. Faust, Valdes\J\ as resolute am I in this As thou to liue, therefore obiect it not. Corn. The myracles that Magicke will performe, 165 Will make thee vow to studie nothing else. He that is grounded in Astrologie, Inricht with tongues [,] well seene [in] minerals, [ 6 ] Hath all the principles Magicke doth require [:] Then doubt not {Faustus)\^ but to be renowmd, 170 And more frequented for this mystery, 146 Faust.] ist mit zu V. 147 gezogen A? By.QtQ,, 147 (ex- per.), A^ Dy. Wag. War. 148 (vs), A^. 149 obay JP. 150 sub- iects] spirits By. Wag. Bu. Die beiden Letztgenannten meinen, dass subiects doch vielleicht richtig sei. Bu. verweist dabei auf Tambur- laine II. v. 3784 u. v. 4555 (ed. A. Wagner). 151 alwayes A^, 152 Lions A^. 154 Giants A^ || (sid.).] A^ A^ (sid.); jpy. J56 Shad- do wing A^ II beauty A^. 157 Then has the] Then in their A^ A^ Than have the By. War. Bu. Than’s in the Wag.., dessen Lesart von Bu. putidissima genannt wird. (Das in their der Quartos A^^ ist nichts weiter, als eine irrthiimliche Wiederholung aus Z. 156) II breasts s. Abbot (1870) § 335. 158 From A?‘ By. etc.] For AA II they] the AA || dragge AA. 160 old AA || treasurie AA. 164 miracles AA || magicke jP. 165 study AA. 166 astrology AA. 167 (tong.), A^ || in AA By. etc.] fehlt A^ || mineralls A?. 168 principals AA || magick A^ || (req.): A^^ (req.), A^. 170 mistery A^, sc. I.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 17 Vald* Faustus, These bookes, thy wit, and our experience, Shall make all Nations to Canonize vs[.] i40 As Indian Moores obey their Spanish Lords: So shall the spirits of euery element Be alwaies seruiceable to vs three: Like Lyons shall they guard vs when we please, Like Almaine Rutters with their horsemens staues, 145 Or Lopland Giants trotting by our sides [.] Sometimes like women or vnwedded Maides[,] Shadowing more beauty in their Airie browes. Then has the white breasts of the Queene of lone. From Venice shall they drag huge Argosies 150 And from America the Golden Fleece, That yearely stuff’d old Phillips treasury. If learned Faustus will be resolute. Faust, Valdes, as resolute am I in this. As thou to hue, therefore obiect it not. 155 Corn, The miracles that magick will performe. Will make thee vow to study nothing else. He that is grounded in Astrology, Inricht with tongues, well seene in Minerals, Hath all the Principles Magick doth require : I60 Then doubt not Faustus [,] but to be renowm’d, And more frequented for this mysterie. 138 (Baust.). || Eaustus] ist mit zu V. 139 gezogen Py, 140 nations ® to] fehlt B^ || canonize B>^—^ || (vs\ (vs), B^—^, 141 (Moores), -5^1 142 Spirits B^ || Element ^ || (element), 143 alwayes B^^* 144 Lions B‘^-, ^ lyons B^ || (please), 145 Almane B"^^ ^ Almain B^ || Horsemens B"^* 146 Gyants B^^ ^ |i (sides). ^ 2 — 6j ^1 maides B^^ ^ maids B^. 148 beautie II airy B^ ayry B^ ayrie B^, 149 Than B^^ ® || has] have B^—^ II breste B^—^ || Lone 1 50 shall they] they shall B^—^ || huge] whole 151 golden B^—^. 152 yearly^® || stufFes B^—^ || treas- urie B^. 154 (Vald.). B^. 155 (Hue): B^-^, 156 Magicke ^2-5^ 157 studie B^. 158 Astrologie B^^ 159 Mineralls B^, 160 Ma- gicke B^—^, 161 renown’d B^—^. 162 Mystery B^ mystery F't Engl. Sprach- und Literaturdenkm. V. 2 18 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. I. Then heretofore the Delphian* Oracle. The spirits tell me they can drie the sea, And fetch the treasure of all forraine wrackes, I, all the wealth that our forefathers hid 175 Within the massie entrailes of the earth. Then tell me Faustus, what shal we three want? Faust, Nothing Cornelius [.] 0 this cheares my soule [!] Come shewe me some demonstrations magicall, That I may coniure in some lustie groue, 180 And haue these ioyes in full possession. Void, Then haste thee to some solitary groue, And beare wise Bacons and Albanus workes, The Hebrew Psalter, and new Testament, And whatsoeuer else is requisit 185 Wee will enforme thee ere our conference cease. Corn. Valdes, first let him know the words of art, And then all other ceremonies learnd, Faustus may trie his cunning by himselfe. Yald. First He instruct thee in the rudiments, 190 And then wilt thou be perfecter then I. Faust. Then come and dyne with me, and after meate Weele canuas euery quidditie thereof: For ere I sleep e lie trie what I can do, This night He coniure though I die therefore. [Exeunt. 171 heretofore] hetherto || Delphian A^^ Dolphian A^. 172 dry A^ || Sea A^. 174 welth A^. 175 (earth): A^. 176 shall A^. 177 (Corn.). Dy. Wag. War:] (Corn.), A^ A^ (Corn.)! Bu. [| (soule)! JDy. etc.] (soule), A^ A^. 178 shew A^. 179 conjure A^. II lustie] little A^ hidden Wag. bushy Bu. 180 joyes A^. 181 hast A^ II solitarie A^. 182 bear A^ || Albanus] Albertus By. (nach Mitfords Vorschlage; siehe London Gent. Mag. 1841 Jan.) Wag. Bu. 183 (Psalt.) A^ || New A^. 185 informe A^. 191 dine A'^. 193 doe A^. 194 I’ll A^ || conjure A^. sc. l] DOCTOR EAUSTUS 1616 . 19 Then heretofore the Delphian Oracle. The spirits tell me they can dry the sea, And fetch the treasure of all forraine wrackes: i 65 Yea all the wealth that our fore-fathers hid Within the massy entrailes of the earth: Then tell me FaiiStus\J\ what shall we three want? Faust, Nothing Cornelius [.] 0 this cheeres my soule : Come, shew me some demonstrations Magicall, i 7 o That I may coniure in some hushy Groue, And haue these ioies in full possession. Yald, Then hast thee to some solitary Groue, And beare wise Bacons, and ATbanus workes, [6] The Hehreiv Psalter, and New Testament; 175 And whatsoeuer else is requisite. We will informe thee ere* our conference cease. Corn, Valdes, first let him know the words of Art, And then all other ceremonies learn’ d, Faushts may try his cunning by himselfe. 180 Yald, First I’le instruct thee in the rudiments, And then wilt thou be perfecter then I. ^ Faust, Then come and dine with me, and after meate We’le canuase euery quidditie thereof: For ere * I sleep, I’le try what I can do : iss This night I’le coniure, tho I die therefore. [Exeimt omnes. 163 Than 1 64 Spirits^^ || 166 (Yea), ^ 2—5 II ^2, 4 (hid), ® (hid). B^, 167 massie B^^ ^ || intrailes B^—^, 168 (Faustus), 5 j (Paustus) B^^ 169 (Corn.). (Corn.); B^ (Corn.), B^^ 170 (Mag.) B^. 171 bushie B^^ ^ |) groue ^4—6 J 72 ioyes ^ 2 , 4—6 J 73 haste B^ || solitarie B^ || groue B^—^. 174 (Bacons) 175 (Test.), ^ 2 , 4 , 5. (test.), 176 whasoeuer B^. 177 ere ^2-6] e’re B^ || (cease); B^. 178 (Vald.). B^ || First B^-^. 179 learnd ^ 2 ^ 180 trie 181 He ^2-5^ 182 than B^’> 183 meat B^—^. 184 Wee’ll B‘^ wee’l B^^ ^ weel’e B^ || quid- dite B^^ 185 ere ^ 2 _ 6 j g’j.g || sieepe .B2— ^ || (sleepe) B^> ^ || trie B^. 5 II doe ^2, 3, 5, 6 II (doe). ^2, 3, 5, 6 . jge He ^ 2_5 || though B^-^ II B. W. omn. B^-^, 20 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. II. [SCENE II. Before Faustus^s house.] Enter two Schollers. 195 First Schol. I wonder whats become of Faustus, that was I wont to make our schooles ring with sic probo. I Sec. Schol. That shall we knoW| for see here comes his boy. | f Enter Wagner. First Schol. How now sirra, wheres thy maister? 200 Wag. God in heauen knowes. Sec. Schol. Why, dost not thou know? Wag. Yes I know, but that folio wes not. [ 7 ] First Schol. Go too sirra , leaue your ieasting , and tell vs where [ bee is. 205 Wag. That follows not necessary by force of argu- ment, I that you being licentiate should stand vpon’t, therefore ac | knowledge your error , and be attentiue. ( Sec. Schol- Why, didst thou not say thou knewst? 210 Wag. Haue you any witnesse on’t? Yes sirra, I heard you. Aske my fellow if I be a thiefe. Well, you will not tell vs[?] Yes sir, I will tell you, yet if you were not 215 dunces | you would neuer aske me such a question, for is not he cor \ pus naturale, and is not that mobile[?^ then wherefore should | you aske me such a question [?] But .that I am by nature fleg|- maticke , slowe to wrath , and prone to leachery 220 (to loue I 1 would say)[,] it were not for you to First Schol Wag. Sec. Schol. Wag. B. W. Scene II.] Zus. Wag. War. Bu. || Before etc.] Zus. Wag. War. Bu. (Letzterer bringt diese Worte in einer Anm.) — 195 becom 196 (with) By. etc.] (with), A^. 200 Heauen A^. 203 to A^ II jeasting A^. 206 licentiat A^ licentiates By. Wag. War.^ Bu. licentisite War. ^ ||vpon it^^ upon By. Bu. 207 therfore A^. 210 on it A^. 213 (vs)? By. etc.] (vs). A^ A^. 216 (natur.)? By. etc. 217 (mob.)? A^ By. etc.^ (mob.), A^. 218 (quest.)? By. etc.] (quest.): A^ A^. 219 u. 220 and bis say] fehlt Wag. War. sc. II.] DOCTOR FADSTUS 1616. 21 [SCENE II. Before Faustus^s house.] Enter two SchoUers, First Schol. I wonder what’s become of Faustus that was wont I To make our schooles ring with sic probo. Enter Wagner. Sec. Schol. That shall we presently know, here comes his boy. | 190 First Schol. How now sirra, where’s thy Maister? Wag. God in heauen knowes. Sec. Schol. Why[,] dost not thou know then[?] Wag. Yes I know, but that followes not. First Schol. Go to sirra, leaue your iesting , and tell 195 vs where he is. | Wag. That followes not by force of argument, which I you, being Licentiats, should stand vpon, therefore acknow- j ledge your errour , and be attentiue. | 200 See. Schol. Then you will not tell vs? | Wag. You are deceiu’d, for I will tell you: yet, if you I were not dunces, you would neuer aske me such a question: | For* is he not Corpus naturale? and is not that Mobile? Then [where- 205 fore should you aske me such a question? But that I I am by nature flegmatique, slow to wrath, and prone to letcherie ] (to loue I would say) [,] 187 whats ^3-6 II (]Faust.), 188 Schooles ^ 2-6 || (ring), F. 190 Boy F. 191 sirrah || wheres JB^ || master Master F, 192 Heauen 3, 193 (then)? F-^ (then)! F. 194 (Yes), F-K 195 Jesting F |i (iest.) F. 196 vs] fehlt 198 (you) 6 II (Lie.) 203 — 215. Es stehen am Ende der Zeilen in ^ 2 — 6 . -vvere | is ] where- | na- | loue | of | you | ouer | beginne I Master (Maister in 204 (quest.). B^ || For ®] Tor 2 || (natur,), B^. 205 mobile B^—^ || then F. 206 but B^^ 207 fleg- maticke B^. 208 letchery B^—^. 22 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. III. come within fortie foote of | the place of execution^ although I do not doubt to see you | both bang’d the next Sessions. Thus hauing triumpht ouer you, I I will set my countnance like a precisian, 225 and begin to | speake thus : truly my deare bre- thren, my maister is within | at dinner with Valdes and Cornelius^ as this wine if it could | speake, it would enforme your worships, and so the Lord | blesse you, preserue you, and keepe you my deare 230 brethren, | my deare brethren. [Exit. First Scliol. Nay then I feare he is falne into that dam- ned art, for | which they two are infamous through the world. Sec, ScJioL Were he a stranger, and not alied to me, 235 yet should | I grieue for him : but come let vs go and informe the Rector, | and see if hee by his graue counsaile can reclaime him. ) First Scliot 0 but I feare me nothing can reclaime him. See, Schol. Yet let vs trie what we can do. [Exeunt, [SCENE III. A grove.] Enter Faustus to conktre. 240 Faust Now that the gloomy shadow of the earth, Longing to view Orions drisling looke, Leapes from th’ antartike world vnto the skie, [ 8 ] 221 forty || foote] leet Bti. 222 doe A^, || to] but to Wag, 223 sessions A^, || over A^, 224 countinance A^. 225 speak A^, II truely A^ || deere A^, 228 it] fehlt JDy, Wag, Bu, |) wor- shipe A^, II soe A^ 229 preserve A^, 230 deere A^, 232 twoo A^, || 235 grieve A^ || us A^. 236 he A^ 237 grave A.^ || councell A^. 239 us A^ II doe A^, B. W. Scene III.] Zusatz Wag. War. — A grove] Zus. War,, nach Dy.’s Andeutung; “The scene is supposed to be a grove^^ — Bu. sagt in einer Anm. : “The scene is laid in a grove“. — 240 earth] night Wag. 242 unto A^. sc. III.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 23 it were not for you to come within for - 1 tie foot of the place of execution, although I do not doubt 210 but I to see you both hang’d the next Sessions. Thus hauing tri - 1 umpht ouer you , I will set my countenance like a Precisian, | and begin to spea- ke thus: Tfuely my deere brethren, my | [ 7 ] is within at dihneiV wth and Cornelms, as 215 this wine, | if it could speake, would informe your Worships: and so | the Lord blesse you, preserue you, and keepe you, my deere | brethren! \_Exit. First Schol. 0 Fmtshts, then I feare that which 1 haue long suspected: | 220 That thou art falne into that damned Art For which they two are infamous through the world. Sec. Schol. Were he a stranger, not allyed to me. The danger of his soule would make me mourne: But come, let vs go, and informe the Hector: 225 It may be his graue counsell may reclaime him. First Schol. I feare me nothing will reclaime him now. Sec. Schol. Yet let vs see what wee can do. [Exeunt, [SCENE III. A grove.] Enter Faustus, Faust. Now that the gloomy shadow of the night. Longing to view Orions drisling looke, 230 Leapes from th’ Antarticke world vnto the skie, 209 forty ^ 210 doe ^2, 5, 2II hanged ^2-6, 213 beginne ^2—5^ 214 truly B^ truely B^ || deare ^^2— 6 || Brethren ^2-6. Master ^2, 3, 5, 6, Maister 215 (dinn.) ^2_4, 6, 216 Wine ^2—6 II (Wine) ^2-6 II (speake) ^2—6^ 217 worships 6. 218 keep B^ II (you) B^—^ II deare ^2— 5 (jg^r B^. 219 (Faust.) ^2—6 || fg^r B^> 220 (suspect.), B^^ Auch aus diesen zwei Zeilen liesse sich ein Vers machen: First Schol. Nay then I fear that which I’ve long suspected. 221 fallen ^2— 6 || that] the B^^ ^ || art B^. 222 thorow B^> 223 (strang.) ® || allied B^—^. 224 mourne B^. 225 goe ^2—5 || (Beet.), B^^ h ® (Rect.). B^. 226 him] fehlt R2— 6, 227 mee B^ IL(nie) ®] (me), Rh 2 228 doe B^—^. B. W. Enter Faustus Thunder. Enter Lucifer and 4 deuils, Faustus to them with this speech B^—^. 229 Night R2— 5^ 231 the ant. B^^ ^ the Ant. B^ || World B^—^ || skye B^. 24 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. m. And dimmes the welkin with her pitchy breath: Faustus, begin thine incantations, 245 And trie if diuels will obey thy best, Seeing thou hast prayde and sacrific’d to them. Within this circle is lehoualis name, Forward and backward anagrammatiz’d* The breuiated names of holy Saints, 250 Figures of euery adiunct to the heauens, And characters of signes and erring starres. By which the spirits are inforst to rise [.] Then feare not Faustus, but be resolute, And trie the vttermost Magicke can performe. 255 Sint mihi dei Acherontis * ^ropitii ! * Valeat * numen triplex Iehouae\^?[ \Jgnis^ | aeris, aquae^ terrae^ spiritus, saluete[l^ Orientis princeps JBelsihuh] inferni | ardentis monarcha et Femogorgon^, propitiamus vos^ vt appareat^ et I surgat Mephastophilis — , [quid tu moraris?~\ Fer 260 lehouam, Gehennam * et \ consecratam aquam quam nunc spargo , signumque crucis quod nunc | facio, et per vota nostra ipse nunc surgat notis dicatus^ Mep}iasto\p'hilis! Enter a Diuell. I charge thee to returne, and chaunge thy shape. Thou art too vgly to attend on me. 248 anagr. Dy. etc.] and Agramithist A^, 249 The breu.] Th' abbrev. Dy. 250 every A^ || adjunct A^, 252 inforc’t A^ || (rise). A^l (rise), A'^ (rise): Dy. etc. 254 try || uuttermost^^ || Magick A^. 255 acherontis A^ A^ || propitii A^~\ propitij A^ || (prop.)! Dy. etc.] (prop.), A^ A^ II valeat A^ A^. 256 (leh.) ! Dy. War. Bu^ (leh.), A? (leh.); Wag. Ignis his terrae K. J. Schroer (Anglia, 1882, V, 135)] Ignei, aerii aquatani A^ A^. 258 Demog. Dy. etc.] demigorgon A^ JF || app. Dy. etc.] apariat A^ A^. 259 quid etc. K. J. Schroer (Anglia V. 136. Fleay , Bu. (in der Anm.)] quod tumeraris A^ A^ Dy. etc.; quod tu mandares (sc. ut Mephistoph. appareat et surgat J. Crossley ^ Meph., per Dragon, quod numen est aeris J. Mitford; qui arbiter est aeris Wag. (im (Jommentar); quod nominaris Duntzer || per A^. 260 gehennam A^ A^. 262 dicatus Dy. etc.] dicatis A^ A^ (Wag. fragt, ob dicatis ganz unmoglich sei?); nostris dictatus F. V. Hugo B. W. a Diuell] Mephist. . , Dy. War. Bu. — 263 change A^. sc. III.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . 25 And dyms the Welkin with her pitchy breathe: Faustus, begin thine Incantations, And try if denils will obey thy Hest, Seeing thou hast pray’d and sacrific’d to them. 235 Within this circle is lehoua’s Name, Forward and backward Anagrammatised: Th’ abbreuiated names of holy Saints, Figures of euery adiunct to the heauens. And Characters of Signes, and [erring] Starres, 240 By which the spirits are inforc’d to rise: Then feare not Faustus\^^^ to be resolute [,] And try the vtmost Magicke can performe. Thunder, Sint mihi Dii^ Acherontis propitii^[l^ Valeat numen tri\plex Iehou(B\^^ [Ignis, aeris, aquae, terrae~\ 245 spiritus, saluete: Orientis [ Frinceps BeUehub, inferni ar- dentis monarcha et demogor - 1 gon , propitiamus vos , vt appareat, et surgat MepJiostophilis [ Dragon — , [quid tu moraris?] Fer lehouam, Geliennam^, | et [8] con-\secra- tam aquam, quam nunc spargo ; sigmtmque cruets quod | 250 nunc ‘facio; et per vota nostra ipse nunc surgat nobis dicatus"^ I Mephostophilis. | Enter a DeuUL I charge thee to returne, and change thy shape. Thou art too vgly to attend on me: 232 dimmes ^dims ® || (Welk.), || her] his ^3— 6 || breath ^ 2—6 II (breath), B^j 233 (Faust.) || Inchantafions B^—^, 234 trye B^—^ || Diuells B^* ^ Deuills B"^ Deuils B^ Divels B^, 235 prai’d B^, 236 Circle 5 Xehovah’s B^ || name Bh V. 237—239] fehlen B^ 237 (Forw.) B^, ^ (Forw.), Bh 2 |j (backw.), B^ II Anagramatis’d B^ Anagramatiz’d ^ AnnagrammatizM B^. 238 abreu. B^—^, 240 (Sigues) B^—^ || erring ^ 2 — 5j euening 241 Spirits B^. 242 (resoL), ^ 2 - 6 ] (resol.) BK 244 Dii ^3_6J Dij ^ 1 , 2 II acher. B^ || propitij B^—^ || (prop.)! i^.] (prop.), B^—^. 245 Valeat B^^ ® valeat B^—‘^. 245 Ignis etc. siehe Q. 1604] ignei Aerij Aquatani B^ ign. Aerij Aquitani B‘^ ign. Aerii Aquitani B^—^. 247 Monarcha ^ 2—6 || Demogorgon JDy.^ demigorgon B^ Demigorgon ^ 2 — 6 . 248 (Dragon) — , Bu.~\ (Dragon), B^—^ || quid tu moraris? Bu.^ quod tumeraris; B^, 2 quod tumeraris : B^—^, 249 per || Gehen- nam J9y.] gehennan B^^ 2 gehennam B^~^, 250 quern B^ || Crucis B^y 252 dicatus ®] dicatis B^ dicat * . . die letzten Buchstaben unleserlich B^ || B. W. a] fehlt B^—^ || Diuell B^^ ® Mephostophilis JDy» 253 return || (ret.) B^—^. 26 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. III. 265 Goe and returne an old Franciscan Frier, That holy shape becomes a diuell best. [Exit diuell, I see theres vertue in my heauenly words, Who would not be proficient in this art? How pliant is this Mephastopliilis^ 270 Full of obedience and humilitie[!] Such is the force of Magicke and my spels[.] [Now] Faustus, thou art Coniurer laureate That canst commaund great Mepliastopliilis, Quin regis Mepliastopliilis fratris imagine. Enter Mepliostopliilis. 275 Meph. Now Faustus, what wouldst thou have me do? Faust I charge thee wait vpon me whilst I live, To do what ever Faustus shall commaund, [ 9 ] Be it to make the Moone drop from her spheare. Or the Ocean to ouerwhelme the world. 280 Meph. I am a seruant to great Lueifer, And may not follow thee without his leaue, No more then he commaunds must we performe. Faust, Did not he charge thee to appeare to mee? Meph. No, I came now hither of mine owne accord. 285 Faust, Did not my coniuring speeches raise thee? speake. Meph, That was the cause, but yet per accidens *, For when we heare one racke the name of God, Abiure the scriptures, and his Sauiour Christ, Wee flye, in hope to get his glorious soule, 290 Nor will we come, vnlesse he vse such meanes 266 Friar 266 divell A^. 267 heuenly A^. 270 (hum.)! I)^. etc.] (hum.), A^ A^, 271 magicke A^ || (spels). A^] (spels), A'^ (spels): D^, etc. 272 Now Albers (in Eberts Jahrb. N. F. III. 379)] No A^ I)y. War. Bu. || coniurer A^. 273 command A^. — B. W. Meph.] Meph. like a Franciscan friar JDy. etc. 275 do] to do Bu. 278 moone A^ || 279 ocean A^. 282 commands A^. 283 me A^, 284 now] fehlt By. etc. (siehe jedoch Abbot § 466). 285 con- juring A^ II speeches] spirits A^ || speak A^, 286 accidens By. etc.] accident A A^. 288 abjure A^. 289 We A^ || (flye) A"^, sc. III.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 27 Go and returne an old Franciscan Frier, 255 That holy shape becomes a deuill best. [Exit deuill. I see there’s vertue in my heauenly words. Who would not be proficient in this Art? How pliant is this Mephostophilis [,] Full of obedience and humility [!] 26O Such is the force of Magicke, and my spels. F}nter Mephostophilis. Meph, Now Faustus [,] what wouldst tliou haue me do ? Fanst. I charge thee wait vpon me whilst I Hue, To do what euer Faustus shall command : Be it to make the Moone drop from her Sphere, 265 Or the Ocean to ouerwhelme the world. Meph. I am a seruant to great Lucifer^ And may not follow thee without his leaue; No more then he commands must we performe. Faust. Did not he charge thee to appeare to me? 27a Meph. No, I came now hether of mine owne accord *. Faust. not my coniuring [speech esjraise thee? speake. Meph. That was the cause, but yet per accidens * ; For when we heare one racke the name of God, Abiure the Scriptures, and his Sauiour Christ: 275 We flye in hope to get his glorious soule*, Nor will we come vnlesse he vse such meanes, 255 Goe ^ 2 , 4, 5 || return || (Frier); B^. 256 Diuell ^ Deuill B^. 5 Devil B^ - B. W.] Diuell B^ ^ Deuil B^ Deuill B^ Devil B^. 257 (words), B^. 259 plyant playnt-B^’ ® || (Meph.), Dy.] (Meph.)? B^-^. 260 (hum.)! Dy.] (hum.), B^-^. 261 Magick B^ II (Mag.) B^—^ II B. W.] Ke- enter Meph. like a Franciscan friar By. 262 doe 264 doe B^~^. 265 moone B^—^ Moon B^ II Spheare 268 leauve B^ || (leauve): B^ (leave): B^. 269 than ® II commaunds B^ || (comm.) ® (comm.), B^^ 270 appear B^. 271 now] fehlt ^ 2 — 6 j)y || hither ^ 2 — 6 || accord ^ 2 —®] accdrd B^. 272 speeches By?^ fehlt ® || speak B^. 273 accidens ®] accident B^^ 2 , 3 ^ 274 racke] swear (nach welchem Worte sogleich V. 276 folgt: We flye etc.) B^. 21b (Script.) ^^—4 || (Christ); B'^—^. 276 (flye), B'^—^ (%c) F || (soule): 277 wee B'^ || means B^. 28 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. m. Whereby he is in danger to be damiiu: Therefore the shortest cut for coniuring Is stoutly to abiure the Trinitie, And pray deuoutly to the prince of hell. 295 Faust- So Faustus hath Already done, and holds this principle [,] There is no chiefe but onely Belsihuh, To whom Faustus doth dedicate himselfe[:] This word “damnation” terrifies not him, 300 For he confounds hell in Elysium His ghost be with the olde Philosophers [.] But leaning these vaine trifles of mens soules, Tell me what is that Lucifer thy Lord ? MepJi. Arch-regent and commaunder of all spirits. 305 Faust Was not that Lucifer an Angell once? Mepli. Yes Faustus, and most dearely lou’d of God. Faust How comes it then that he is prince of diuels ? Meph. 0 by aspiring pride and insolence. For which God threw him from the face of heauen. 310 Faust And* what are you that Hue with Meph. Unhappy spirits that fell with Lucifer, Conspir’d against our God w’ith Lucifer, And are for euer damnd with Lucifer. Faust Where are you damned? 315 Meph. In hell. [ 10 ] Faust How comes it then that thou art out of hel ? Meph. Why this is hel, nor am I out of it: Thinkst thou that I who saw the face of God, And tasted the eternal ipyes of heauen. 291 damn’d A^. 292 conjuring A^. 293 abjure A^ || Tri- nity A^. 295 So F. hath By. (cf Elze , Notes , 3rd Ser. p. b)] Anfangsworte der folgenden Zeile A^ A^. 296 holdes (princ.), By. etc.] (princ.) A^. 297 cheefe A^. 298 (hims.); (hims.), (hims.). By. etc. 300 Elys. By. etc.] Elizium A^ A^. 301 old A^ II (Phil.).] (Phil.), A^ A^ (Phil.)! By. etc. 304 commander A^, 310 And A2] and A^. 311 fell] line A^. 312 (Luc.)? A^. 313 damn'd A^. 316 hell A'^. 318 who] that A^. 319 eter- nall A^ II joyes A'^. sc. III.J DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 29 Whereby be is in danger to be damn’d: Therefore the shortest cut for coniuring Is stoutly to abiure all godlinesse, 2 so And pray deuoutely to the Prince of hell. Faust. So Faustus hath Already done, and holds this principle, There is no chiefe but onely Beelzebub: To whom FausUis doth dedicate himselfe. [ 9 ] 235 This word Damnation terrifies not me. For I confound hell in Elyzium : My Ghost be with the old Philosophers*. But leauing these vaine trifles of mens^soules. Tell me, what is that Lucifer, thy Lord? 290 MepJi. Arch-regent and Commander of all Spirits. Faust Was not that Lucifer an Angell once? Meph. Yes Faustus, and most deerely lou’d of God. Faust. How comes it then that he is Prince of Deuils? Meph. 0 : by aspiring pride and insolence, 295 For which God threw him from the face of heauen. Faust. And what are you that liue with Lucifer? Meph. Unhappy spirits that [fell] with Lucifer ^ Conspir’d against our God with L%iciferj And are for euer damn’d with Lucifer. 30a Faust. Where are you damn’d? Meph. In hell. Faust. How comes it then that thou art out of hell ? Meph. Why this is hell: nor am I out of it. Think’ st thou that I that saw the face of God, 305 And tasted the eternall Joyes of heauen, 278 damn’d] lost || (damn’d). 280 Godl. B^. 281 de- voutly B^ II Hell B^—^. 282 So Faustus hatF] Anfangsworte der folgenden Zeile B^-^ jj 283 (done) B^ ^ 284 chief B^ || Belze- hub ^3-6. 285 himself B^. 286 damn. ^^-5 || (Damn.), Bt 287 Hell ^2-5 II y, 287 u. 288] fehlen B^. 288 Philos. B^-^] Phy- los. jB^. 291 all] fehlt B^ || spirits B^. 293 dearely B^—^. 294 Diuells B^ Diuels Bh 295 (O), B^. 298 unhappie Bt ^ II fell ^i_6^ 300 damnd B"^. 301 damnd B^. 302 Hell B^-^. 303 (Hell)? ^ 2 - 6 . 304 Hell ^ 2-6 || (Hell), B^-^. 305 Thinkst ^2—5 II (j^^ ^ 2—6 II (that), B^. 306 ioyes ^ 2—6 || Heauen B'^* 3, 4, 6 II (heauen). B^. 30 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. III. 320 Am not tormented with ten thousand hels, In being depriu’d of euerlasting blissep] 0 Faushis, leaue these friuolous demaunds, Which* strike a terror to my fainting soule. Faust What, is great Mephastophilis so passionate 325 For being deprivd of the ioyes of heauen? Learne thou of Faustus manly fortitude, And scorne those ioyes thou neuer shalt possesse. Go beare these* tidings to great Lucifer, Seeing Faustus hath incurrd eternal death 330 By desprate thoughts against loues deitie: Say, he surrenders vp to him his soule, So he will spare him 24 . yeeres. Letting him line in al voluptuousnesse, Hauing thee euer to attend on me, 335 To giue me whatsoeuer I shal aske, To tel me whatsoeuer I demaund, To slay mine enemies, and ayde my friends. And alwayes be obedient to my wil: Goe and returne to mighty Lucifer, 340 And meete mee in my study at midnight, And then resolue me of thy maisters minde. Meph. I will Faustus^ Faust Had I as many soules as there be starres, Ide giue them al for Mephastophilis: 345 By him He be great Emprour of the world, And make a bridge through the moouing ayre, 320 heles 321 beeing || depriv’d A^ || (blisse)? JDy. etc.] (blisse): A^ A?. 322 friualous A^ || demands A?, 323 Which ^2] which A^ II strikes A^, 324 (What) A^ || (pass.) JDy. etc.] (pass.), A^ A^. 325 depriv’d A^ || joyes A^. 326 (Faust.), A^. S21 joyes II posses A^. 328 these J)y. etc.] those A^ A^. 329 incur’d A^ II eternall A^ || (death) Dy. etc.] (death), A^ A^. 330 deity A^. 331 vp] fehlt A^. 332 24.] four and twenty A^ JDy. etc. || yeers A?. 333 all A? II voluptuousnes A?‘. 335 me] fehlt A?^. || shall A^. 336 tell A^. 337 (enem.) A^ || ayde] to ayde A^ Wag. 338 will A^. 339 mightie A^. 340 me A^. 342 B. W.] exit A^ A^. 344 all A^. 345 Em- perour A?‘. 346 bridg A? || thorough JDy. etc. sc. III.] DOCTOE, FAUSTUS 1616. 31 Am not tormented with ten thousand hels, In being depriu’d of euerlasting blisse? 0 Faustus [,] leaue these friuolous demandes, Which strikes a terror to my fainting soule. 3io Faust What is great Mephostophilis so passionate For being depriued of the Joyes of heauen? Learne thou of Faiistus manly fortitude, And scorne those Joyes thou neuer shalt possesse. Go beare these tydings to great Lucifer, Seeing Faustus hath incur’ d eternall death, By desperate thoughts against loues Deity: Say he surrenders vp to him his soule, So he will spare him foure and twenty yeares, Letting him line in all voluptuousnesse, Hauing thee euer to attend on me. To giue me whatsoeuer I shall aske*, To tell me whatsoeuer I demand: To slay ‘mine enemies, and to aid my friends, And alwaies be obedient to my will. Go, and returne to mighty Lucifer, And meet me in my Study, at Midnight, And then resolue me of thy Maisters minde. MepK I will, Faustus. {Exit, Faust. Had I as many soules, as there be Starres, 330 I’de giue them all for Mephostophilis. By him I’le be great Emperour of the world. And make a bridge through the mouing Aire, 307 Hels Hells 309 these] those 1 | demands B^—^. 310 strike B^^ 311 (pass.), B^—^ (pass.)? B^. 312 ioyes B^—^ 1 | Heauen B^. 313 learn B^. 314 scorn B^ || ioyes B^—^. 315 Goe ^ II bear B^ || tidings B^^ 316 incurd B^ incurr’d B^ || eter- nal B^. 317 Deitie B^^ ^ || (Deitie), ^ (Beity), B^ || soule] self B^. 319 twentie B^^ ^ || years B^. 320 voluptuousness B^. 321 Das F von Saving halb ausgefallen B^. 322 me] thee B^ || ask B^ || (ask), B'^. 324 slay] stay B^. || myne B^ || aide B^. 325 al- wayes B’^. 326 (Go) B^—^ || return B^ || mightie B^, 327 study ® studie B^^ ^ || (stud.) B^—^ || midnight B^—^, 328 mee B^ || masters B^—^ || mind B^. 329 (will) B’^^ 330 souls B^ || (soules J52— ® II starres B^—^ stars B^. 331 I’de] yb B^, || (Meph.): ^ 2 - 4 . 332 He J53-6 II Emperor B^-^ || World ^ 2 - 5 ^ 333 Bridge B^ II (bridge), 2 || thorow B^^ ® || Ayre B^—^ Air B^. 315 320 [ 10 ] 325 32 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. IV. To passe the Ocean with a band of men, He ioyne the hils that binde the Affriche shore, And make that land continent to Spaine, 350 And both contributory to my crowne: The Emprour shal not Hue but by my leaue. Nor any Potentate of Germany: [11] Now that I haue obtaind what I desire He Hue in speculation of this Art, 355 Til MephastopMlis returne againe, [Exit,"^ [SCENE IV.] Enter Wagner and the Cloivne. Wag, Sirra boy, come hither. Clown. How, boy? swowns boy, I hope you haue seene ma | ny boyes with such pickadeuaunts as I haue. Boy[,] quotha? 360 Wag. Tel me sirra, hast thou any commings in? Clown. I, and goings out too, you may see else. Wag. Alas poor slaue, see how pouerty iesteth in his na | kednesse , the vilaine is bare , and out of seruice, and so hunjgry, that I know he would 365 giue his soule to the Diuel for a [ shoulder of mutton, though it were bloodrawe. | Clown. How, my soule to the Diuel for a shoul- der of mut I ton though twere bloodrawe ? not so good friend, burladie I | had neede haue it wel roasted, 370 and good sawce to it, if I pay | so deere. 348 joine A^. 349 land] country By. etc. (vgl. jedoch Abbot, §§ 484, 486). 351 Emperor A^ || shall A^. 353 obtain’d A^ || desire] desir’d By. War. 354 art A^. 355 Till A^ || (ag.): A^. — B. W. Ex. A^] exit A^. B. W. Scene IV.] Zus. Way. War. Bu, (War. fiigt hinzu: “A Street”. By. hatte bereits in einer Anm. ge- sagt: “A Street most probably’^ — Bu. in der Anm.: “A Street”. — II the] fehlt By. etc. 357 (boy)?] (boy)! By. etc. || (boy)! By. etc. 358 picadevants A^. 359 (quotha)! By. etc. 360 Tell A^. 361 (I) ..4^ II you] hut jou War. 362 jesteth ^2. 363 (bare) .^2. 365 Diuell A^. 368 blood rawe A^ (bloodr.)! By. etc. 369 burlady A^ II need A‘^. || well A^ || (roast.) A^ || (it) A^. sc. IV.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 33 To passe the Ocean with a band of meii; I’le ioyne the Hils that bind the Affrick shore, And make that Country continent to Spaine^ And both contributary to my Crowne. The Emperour shall not line, but by my leaue, Nor any Potentate of Germany. Now that I haue obtain’d what I desir’d, I’le Hue in speculation of this Art, Till Mephostopliilis returne againe. [SCENE IV.] Enth'' Wagner and the Clowne. Wag. Come hither sirra boy. Clown, Boy? 0 disgrace to my person: Zounds boy in your | face, you haue scene many boyes with 345 beards [,] I am sure. | Wag. Sirra, hast thou no commings In? Clown. Yes, and goings out too, you may see sir. Wag. Alas poore slaue, see how pouerty iests in his naked|nesse, I know the Villaines out of 350 seruice, and so hungry, | that I know he would giue his soule to the deuill for a shouljder of Mutton, tho it were blood raw. | Clown. Not so neither *, I had need to haue it well rosted, | and good sauce to it, if I pay so deere, 355 I can tell you. | 334 (Ocean): || (men). B^—^ (men): B^. 335 I le B’^ He ^3-5 II Hills B^ hils Bh ^ hills B^. ^ |1 binde B^ || Affricke 336 Countrie B^ countrie B^ countrey B^ || (Country), B^. 337 con- tributarie B^ || Crown 338 Emperor B^—^ || (line) B^. 339 poten- tate B^ II Germanie -Bh 340 obtaind B^—^. 341 He B^—^ || (Art) B^ (Art). B^. 342 again B^. 343 Com B^ || sirrah B^. 344 (Boy), B^ II Zounds] fehlt^® || Boy 345 seen A®. 347 Sirra] fehlt B^~^ II in B^—^. 348 Yes] fehlt B^. 349 poor B^ || pouertie -B^! 350 (nakednesse) || Villaine’s B^ villaines B^—^. 351 Ser- uice jB^—^ II (service); B^ || hungrie B^^ ^ (hungr.) B^. 352 soul J 56 II Diuell B^ 3 Biuill B^ Deuill B^ Devil B^. 353 though ^ 2-6 II bloud B^. 354 (neith.), 355 roasted ^2—4, 6 || Ende der Zeile ^2—5 || deare ^2—5 ^g^r B^. Engl. Sprach- nnd Literaturdenkm. V. 335 340 [Exit. 8 34 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. IV. Wag. Wei*, wilt thou serue me, and He make thee go like | <^ui mihi discipulus? Clown. How, in verse? Wag, No sirra, in beaten silke and stauesacre. 375 Clotvn, How*, how, knaues-acre! I, I thought that was al I the land his father left him : Doe yee heare, I would be sorie | to robbe you of your liuing. Wag. Sirra, I say in stauesacre. Clown. Oho, oho, stauesacre [!] why then belike, if 380 I were | your man, I should be ful of vermine. Wag. So thou shalt, whether thou beest with me, or no: I But sirra, leaue [thy] iesting, and binde [thy] selfe presently | vnto me for se^uen yeeres, or lie turne al the lice about thee | into familiars, 385 and they shal teare thee in peeces. Clown. Doe you heare sir? you may saue that labour , they are too familiar with me already, swowns they are as bolde | with my flesh, as if they had payd for my meate and drinke. 390 Wag. Wei*, do you heare sirra? holde, take these gilders. [Gives money. Clown, Gridyrons, what be they? Wag. Why french crownes. [ 12 ] Clown. Mas * but for the name of french crownes [,] 395 a man | were as good haue as many english counters, and what | should I do with these? Wag. Why now sirra [,] thou art at an houres warning [,] whensoeuer or wheresoeuer the diuell shall fetch thee. 371 Wei] wel A^ || me] us £u. 372 goe A^. 373 (How) A^. 374 stauesacre] stauracin oder stauracia Tancoch (Notes & Q., 1879, Ser. XI, 324, 325). 375 How] how A^ A^ || knaues acre A^, 376 Do A^ II ye A^. 377 (heare)? D^. etc. || sorry A^. 378 staues acre A^. 379 (staues.)! i)y. etc.] (staues.), A^ A^. 380 (man) A^ || full A^. 381 (shalt) A^. 382 thy] your A^ A^. Dy. etc. II jesting A^ 383 thy] your A"^ A^ Dy. etc. || unto A?^ || seaven A?^. o84 all A?^ || (fam.) A?^. 385 shall A?. 388 bold A^. 389 paid AP‘ || my] their Dy. War.^ Bu. 390 wel A^ well A^ II doe A^ II hold A^, — B. W. Gives etc.] Zus. Dy. etc. 392 (Grid.) A^, 394 Mas A^'\ Was A'^ || for] in Bu. 398 (warn.), Dy. etc.] (warn.) A} A^. sc. IV.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 35 Wag, Sirra, wilt thou be my man and waite on me? and j I will make thee go like Qui miJii discipulus. Clown, What in Verse? seo Wag, No slaue, in beaten silke, and staues-aker. Clown. Staues-aker? that’s good to kill Vermine: then, bejlike, [llj if I serue you, I shall be louzy. Wag, Why so thou shalt be, whether thou dost it or no: | for sirra, if thou dost not presently 365 bind thy selfe to me for | seuen yeares, I’le turne all the lice about thee into Familiars, | and make them tare thee in peeces. Clown. Nay sir , you may saue your selfe a labour, for they | are as familiar with me, as if they 370 payd for their meate and | drinke, I can tell you. Wag, Well sirra, leaue your iesting, and take these Guilders. | [Gives money. Clown. Yes marry sir, and I thanke you to. Wag, So, now thou art to bee at an howres war- 375 ning, I whensoeuer, and wheresoeuer the deuill shall fetch thee. | 357 wait 358 I] Ende der Zeile B'^—^ || goe B^—^. 360 verse 361 (slaue) 363 (you) B^. || louzie B^^ ^ lowsie B^. 364 bee ^^—5 || doest B'^. 365 sirrah B^. 366 binde B'^ || self B^ || mee ^ 2 , 3 , 5 || ^3 years B^ (| He B^—^ || turn B^, 367 familiars B^ || (fam.) B^. 368 teare ^ 2 — 5 B^ II peices Bi^ pieces 369 (sir) B‘^—^ || saue] spare B^^ 370 are] Ende der Zeile ® || mee B^. 371 paid 6 || meat 372 wel B’^^ 373 guilders ^ 3—5 || 3 ^ w".] Zus. By. 374 too B^—^. 375 be ^ 2—6 11 houres B^—^ hours B^. 376 when-] Ende der Zeile B^—^ || (whens.) B^y ® || Diuell B^—^ Deuill B^ Devil B^. 3 * 36 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. IV. 400 Cloivn, No, no, here take your gridirons againe. Wag, Truly He none of them. Clown. Truly, but you shall. Wag. Beare witnesse I gaue them him. Clown. Beare witnesse I giue them you againe. 405 Wag. Well, I will cause two diuels presently to fetch I thee away, Baliol and Belcher. Clown. Let your Balio and your Belcher come here, and He j knocke them , they were neuer so knockt since they were di|uels, say I should kill 410 one of them, what would folkes say? “Do | ye see yonder tall fellow in the round slop, hee has kild the diuell,” so I should be cald kill diuell all the parish ouer. 'Emter two diuellSj and the clowne runnes vp | and downe crying. Wag. Balioll and Belcher^ — spirits, away. [Exeunt. 415 Clown, What* are they gone? a vengeance on them, they [ haue vilde long nailes. There was a hee diuell and a shee di|uell , He tell you how you shall know them , all hee diuels has | homes, and all shee diuels has clifts and clouen feete. 420 Wag. Well sirra[,] follow me. Clown. But do you hear£ — ] if I should serue you, would you I teach me to raise vp Banios and Belcheos ? Wag. I will teach thee to turne thy selfe to any thing, to j a dogge, or a catte, or a mouse, or a 425 ratte, or any thing. [ 400 (No) (no), A^. 402 (Truly) A^. 404 agayne A^. 405 (Well) A^. 407 Baliol By. etc. Balio TFar.^. 408 knock A^. 409 (diu.): By. Wag. War. (din.)! Bu. || kil A^. 410 (them) A^. II folks A^ II Anfiihrungsz.] Zus. By. etc. 411 tal A^ || fellew A^. II (slop)? By. Wag. War. (slop) — Bu. || he A^. 412 al A^ — B. W. diuels A?‘ || Clowne AP^ || and vor downe] fehlt By. etc. || downe] downe the Stage A?. 414 Baliol A?‘ || (spir.) A? || (aw.) (aw.)! By. etc. II B. W. Ex.] Exeunt Devils By. etc. 415 What A?\ what A^ II (What), A? II (them)! By. Wag. War. 416 vild A?‘ || There his feete] fehlt Wag. || ther 417 2lies diuel AP‘ || (diu.): By. War. (diu.)! Bu. II tel A^. 418 (them); By. War. Bu. || divels A^. 419 divels A?‘. II cloven A?‘. 421 heare A? || (hear) — Bu?\ (hear)? A^ By. Wag. War. 423 wil A^. 424 dog A^ !| cat A^ || (mouse) A^. 425 rat A?. sc. IV.] DOCTOR FAUSTDS 1616 . 37 Cloivn, Here, take your Guilders [againe][,] Tie none of ’em. | Wag, Not I, thou art Prest, prepare thy selfe, for I sso will I presently raise vp two deuils to carry thee away: JBanio, | Belcher, Clown, Belcher? and Belcher come here, I’le belch him : I am | not afraid of a deuill. Enter two JDeuils- Wag, How now sir[,] will you serue me now? 385 Clown, I good Wagner [,] take away the deuil then. Wag, Spirits away; now sirra follow me. Cloivn, I will sir; but hearke you Maister, will | you teach | me this coniuring Occupation? Wag. I sirra, I’le teach thee to turne thy selfe to 390 a Dog, j or a Cat, or a Mouse, or a Eat, or any thing. I 378 (Here) || guilders guelders || againe B^—^ again B^] fehlt II I le B^ He B^-^. 380 prest B^-^, || for] or || 381 presentlie B^ || Diuells B^^ ^ Diuels B^ Deuils B^, ® || carrie B^^ 382 (away), 3 (away), B^—^. || (Banio)? B^ || (Belch,)? B^. 383 (Belch.), B^ || He B^-^. 384 (him); B^ || alFraid B^ || Diuell B^-^ Devil B^. — B. W. Diuels B^-^ Deuils B^> 385 (sir), ^2-5] (sir) B^. 386 (Wagn.), B^-^] (Wagn.) Bh 2 . || Diuell B^-^ Deuill B^ Devil B^. 387 (aw.), ^ 2 — 6 ^ || sirrah B^, 388 (sir), ^ 2 — 6 || harke ^2— 4 heark B^^ ® || Master B^—^. 389 me] Ende der Zeile B^^ ^ || mee] Ende der Zeile ^ 2 , 4 || Ende der Zeile B^ || occ. B^—^, 390 He B^—^ II self B^. 391 or] Ende der Zeile B^^ ^ || a] Ende der Zeile B^ II (Mouse) ^ 2 , 3 , 38 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. V. Clown. How? a Christian fellow to a dogge or a catte, a j mouse, or a ratte ? no, no sir, if you turne me into any thing, | let it be in the likenesse of a little pretie frisking flea, that I | may be here and 430 there and euerywhere, 0 He tickle the pre | tie wenches plackets. He be amongst them ifaith. Wag, Wei sirra, come. [13] Clown, But doe you heare[,] Wagner? Wag. How Balioll and Belcher, 435 Clown, 0 Lord I pray, sir, let Banio and Belcher go sleepe. Wag. Vilaine, call me Maister Wagner and let thy left j eye be diametarily fixt vpon my right heele, with quasi vesti\gias nostras insister e. [ExitJ^ Clown, God forgiue me, he speakes Dutch fustian: 440 Well, He Mow him. He serue him, that’s flat. [Exit.^ [SCENE V.] Enter Faustus in his Study. Faust, Now Faustus [,] must Thou needes be damnd, and canst thou not be saued[:] What* bootes it then to thinke of God or heauen? Away with such vaine fancies and despaire, 445 Despaire in God, and trust in Belsabub : Now go not backeward: no Faustus, be resolute [.] Why* wauerest thou? 0 something soundeth in mine eares: 426 (How)! By. etc. || dog A^. 427 cat A? || (mouse) A^ II rat A^ II (rat)! By. etc. 429 little] fehlt A^. 430 O bis plackets] fehlt Wag. || 0 bis ifaith] fehlt War. || pretj A^. 432 Well A^. 433 do II (heare) , By. etc.] (heare) A^ A^. 436 sleep A^ II (sleepe)? A^. 437 Villaine A^ || maister A^. 438 vestigiis nostris By. Wag. || B. W. Exit A^^ exit A^. 440 follow A^, II thats A^ II B. W. Exit. ^^] exit A^. — B. W. Scene V.] Zus. War. Bu. Act II. Scene I. Jf^ag. || Enter etc.] Faustus discovered in his Study By. Bu. — 441 Now bis must By. War. Bu.^ ist mit zur folgenden Zeile gezogen , die mit damnd endigt ^ A^ Wag. 442 needs A^ 1| damn’d A^ || (saued): By. War. Bu^ (saued)? A^ Wag. 443 What A^'] what A^. 444 vayne A^ (| dispayre A^ II (desp.); By. Wag. War. (desp.): Bu. 445 Dispaire A^ || in God] Frage: “of God”?. 446 Faustus] fehlt Wag. || (resol.). A^\ (resol.), A^. 447 Why A^^ why A^ || thou] y A^ || somthing A^. sc. V.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 39 Clown, A Dog, or a Cat, or a Mouse, or a Rat? 0 brave | Wagner. Wag. Viliaine, call me Maister Wagner and see 395 that you | w'alke attentiuely, and let your right eye be alwaies Dia\metraUy fixt vpon my left heele, that thou maist. Quasi vesti\gias nostras insistere. | Clown. Well sir, I warrant you. [Exeunt [SCENE V.] Enter Faustus in Ms Study. Fcmst Now Faustus, 400 Must thou needs be damn’d [,] canst thou not be sau’d[.] What bootes it then to thinke on God or Heauen ? Away with such vaine fancies, and despaire, [12] Despaire in God, and trust in Belzebub, Now, go not [backe] Faustus, be resolute. 405 Why wauerst thou? 0 something soundeth in mine eare. 393 Dogge ^ || (Mouse) 394 Wag-] Ende der Zeile 395 mee || Master 396 walk || eie £^. 397 bee £^ II alwayes £^^ ^ || Diame-] Ende der Zeile £^—^ || Diametrially -S® (zugleich Ende der Zeile). 398 vestigias] Ende der Zeile £^—^. — B. W. studie £^-> ^ || Faustus discovered in his study 401 (damn’d), I)^.] (damnM)? ® || (sau’d). Dy.^ (sau’d)? 402 boots £^^ ® II think £^. 403 vain £^ |i (fane.) £^ || despair £^. 404 Despair £^ II in God] Erage: “of God”? j| God] heaven £^. 405 (Now) £^ '| goe £^^ ^ II backe £'^—^ back ^®] backward ^ By. || (Faust.) £^. 406 Why] fehlt £^—^ || ear £^. 40 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. V. ‘‘Abiure this Magicke, turue to God againe.” I[j] and Faustus wil turne to God agame[:] 450 To^ God? he loues thee not^ The god thou seruest is thine owne appetite, Wherein* is fixt the loue of Belsabub[.] To him He build an altare and a church, And offer lukewarme blood of new borne babes. Enter Good Angell and Euill. 455 Good Ang, Sweet Faustus, leaue that execrable art. Faust. Contrition, prayer, repentance: what of them? Good Ang. 0 they are meanes to bring thee vnto heauen ! Eaill Ang. Rather illusions [,] fruites of lunacy, | That makes men foolish that do trust them most. 460 Good Ang. Sweet Faustus [,] thinke of heauen, and heauenly things. Euill Ang. No Faustus, thinke of honor and [of] wealth. [Exeunt."^ Faust, Of wealth [!] Why the signory of Emden shalbe mine [.] When* MepliastopMlus shal stand by me, 465 What God can hurt thee [,] Faustus [?] Thou art safe, [ 14 ] Cast no more doubts [.] — Come* MephastopMluSj And bring glad tidings from great Lucifer: 448 magicke || agayne A^ || Anfiihrungsz.] Zus. By. Wag. War, Dafiir Kursivschr. Bu. 449 will A?^ || (ag.): AL\ (ag.), 451 God II servst 452 Wherein wherein A^ || (JBels.).] (Bels.), AS AS. 453 altar AS || (alt.), AS. 454 luke-warme AS. — B. W. euill AS evil Angel By. etc. 457 (heau.). A^. 458 (illus.) A^ A^ II (lunac.) A^. 459 makes] make By. 461 of A^ By. etc.] fehlt A^, B. W. Ex. A^'\ exeunt A^ Exeunt Angels By. etc. 462 (wealth)! By. etc.] (wealth), A^ A^. 463 shallbe A^ || (mine).] (mine) A^ A (mine) By. etc. 464 When A^^ when A^ || shall A^. 465 (thee, F.)? By. Wag. War.] (thee F.) (thee F.), A^ (thee? F.), Bu. || (safe): By etc. 4‘i6 (doubts). — By. etc.] (doubts), A^ A^ II come A^ A^. 467 (Luc.). A^. 41 sc. V.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . ‘‘Abiure this Magicke, turne to God againe.” Why he loues thee not: The God thou seru’st is thine owne appetite, Wherein is fixt the loue of Belzebub, 4io To him I’le build an Altar and a Church, And offer luke-warme bloud of new borne babes. Enter the two Angels, Euill Ang, Go forward Faustus [,] in that famous Art. GoodAng, Sweete Faushis\^^\ leaue that execrable Art. Faust. Contrition, Prayer, Repentance? what of these? 415 Good Ang. 0 they are meanes to bring thee vnto beauen. Bad Ang. Rather illusions, fruits of lunacy [,] That make them foolish that doe vse them most. Good Ang. Sweet Faustus\_^^ think of heauen, and heauenly things. Bad Ang. No Faustus [,] thinke of honour and of 420 wealth. [Exeunt * Angels. Faust. Wealth? Why the Signory of Erribden shall be mine: When MephostopMlis shall stand by me. What power can hurt me? Faustus[^ thou art safe: Cast no more doubts; come MephostopMlis'^^ And bring glad tydings from great Lucifer. 425 407 Anfuhrungszeichen] Zusatz Dy. 408 (not). B^. Von Why bis owne eine Zeile] 408 — 412] fehlen B^ 410 (Belz.): 411 (him), 2 II xie B^-^, 412 (blond), 2 || b. W.] Enter Good Angel and Evil Angel By. 413 Goe B"^ || famous] most famous 414 Sweet B‘^—^. 415 (Repent.), ® || What ^2—5 II of] be B^—^. 4 1 6 (O), ^ 2—6 || means B^. 4 1 7 Bad] Euill ^ 2 — 6 II (lunacy), ^2— *5] (lun.). B^. 418 them] men ^ 2—6 || B^^ 419 (heau.) B'^—^. 420 think B‘^^ ® || honor 421 (Wealth); B^ || signory B^ || ‘Shalbe B^ || (mine). R 2— 4 (mine); B^^ 422 (me) B^. 423 (Eaust.), B^] (Faust.) B^. 424 (doubts): ^2-5 (doubts), B^ II come Meph.] Meph. , come B^—^ || (come), B^—^. 425 tidings ^ 2 , 42 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. V. 1 st not midnight? come Mepliastophilus, Fem[,] veni Mephistophile! Enter Mephistophilis. 470 Now tel, what sayes Lucifer thy Lord? Meph. That I shal waite on Faustus while [he Hues], So he wil buy my seruice with his soule. Faust Already Faustus hath hazarded that for thee. Meph. But Faustus, thou must bequeathe it solemnely, 475 And write a deede of gift with thine owne blood, For that security craues great Lucifer: If thou deny it, I wil backe to hel. Faust. Stay MephastopMlus, and tel me, what good Will my soule do thy Lord? 480 Meph. Inlarge his kingdome. Faust Is that the reason [why] he tempts vs thus ? Meph. Solamen miseris socios hahuisse doloris. Faust. [Why], haue* you any paine that tortures others ? Meph, As great as haue the humane soules of men : 485 But tel me Faustus, shal I haue thy soule [?] And I wil be thy slaue, and waite on thee, And giue thee more than thou hast wit to aske. Faust. I Mephastophilus, I giue it thee. Meph. Then | Faustus,] stabbe thine arm couragiously, 490 And binde thy soule, that at some certaine day Great Lucifer may claime it as his owne, And then be thou as great as Lucifer. 468 Mephastophilis A^. 469 (veni) A^ A^ || (Meph.). A^. — B. W. enter A^. — 470 tell A^ || tel] tell me Dy. War. Bu. || sayeth Wag. 471 shall || whilst AP‘ By. Wag. Bu. || he lines By. etc. I line jB A^. 472 Soe A^ || will A^. 473 hazerded A^. 474 But] But now Wag. || (Faust.) A^ || bequeath A^. 477 will A^ || hell A^. 478 Mephastophilis A^ || tell A^. 479 will A^ 1| Von By. wird good zu dieser Zeile gezogen || doe A^ || (Lord). A^. 481 why By. etc.] fehlt A^ A^. 483 Why A^] fehlt A^ |1 haue A^] Haue A^ II tortures] torture By. Wag. War. || (others)! By. 485 tell A^ II shall A^ II (soule)? By. etc.] (soule), A'^ A^. 486 And] Frage: “Then I will” oder “Then will I”? || will A'^ || slave A^. 487 then A^ II (aske)? A^. 488 Mephastophilis A^. 489 Faustus] Zus. By. etc. II arme A^ A^. sc. V.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 48 1st not midnight? — come MephostopMlis. Fem[,] veni MephostopJiile. Enter MephostopMlis. Now tell me what saith Lucifer thy Lord[?] \Meplif\ That I shall waite on Faustus whilst he Hues, So he will buy my seruice with his soule. 43a Faust Already Faustus hath hazarded that for thee. Mepli, But now thou must bequeath it solemnly, And write * a Deed of Gift with thine owne blond ; For that security craues Lueifer. If thou deny it[,] I must backe to hell. 435 Faust. Stay MephostopMlis * [,] and tell me, | What good will my soule doe thy Lord? Mepli. Enlarge his Kingdome. Faust. Is that the reason why he tempts vs thus ?[ 18 ] Meph Solamen miseris socios habuisse doloris. 44o Faust, Why, have you any paine that torture other? Meph, As great as haue the humane soules of men. But tell me Faustus, shall I haue thy soule? And I will be thy slaue and waite on thee. And giue [thee] more then thou hast wit to aske. 445 Faust, I Mephostophilis, I’le giue it [thee]. Meph, Then Faustus [,] stab thy Arme couragiously. And bind thy soule, that at some certaine day Great Liicifer may claime it as his owne. And then be thou as great as Lucifer. 45a 426 Is’t II Come ^2-5 [| (Meph.), B^. 427 (veni), (veni), B^, 428 (Now), ^2-6 II ^5, 6 || (Lord)? ^3-6] (Lord). Bt 2. 429 wait ^2—6, 433 write ^2— 6j wright B^ || deed B^. || (blond): ^2 (blond); B^-^. 434 S. Elze, Notes 3rd Ser. p. 6. 435 back B^ ^ || Hell ^2—5, 436 Mephosto. B^ Mephostophils B^ || (Meph.), ^2—6 || (jjjgj B^. 437 do B^—^. 438 kingdome B^. 44U (mis.) ^2—6 (mis.), B^. 441 pain B^ || others B^^ ® || (oth.): B^, 442 sonls B^. 443 (Fanst.) B^—^. 444 wait B^—^. 445 thee A^] him B^—^, 447 thine B^—^ || arme B^ arm B^ || coragionsly B^^ ^ 448 sonl B^ || (sonle) B^—^ || certain B^. 449 claim B^ || own B^ II (own). B^ (own): B^—^. 450 And] fehlt B^—^ || Dhen B^. 44 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [SC. V, Faust. [^Stabbing his arm] Loe Mephastophilms^ for loue of thee, I cut mine arme, and with my proper blood 495 Assure my soule to be great Lucifers^ Chiefe Lord and regent of perpetual night [.] View heere the blood that trickles from mine arme, And let it be propitious for my wish. Mepli. But Faustus, thou must 500 Write it in manner of a | deede of gift. Faust. ![,] so I will. \Writes] But, Mephastophilis\^^\ My bloud conieales[,] [ 15 ] and I can write no more. Meph. He fetch thee tier to dissolue it straight. \Exit Faust. What might the staying of my bloud portend ? 505 Is it vnwilling I should write this bill? Why streames it not, that I may write afresh? Faustus glues to thee his soule: ah, there it stayde. Why shouldst thou not? is not thy soule thine owne? Then write againe, Faustus glues to thee his soule. Enter Mephastophilis with a chafer of coles. 510 Meph. [Come Faustus, here is fier], set it on. Faust. So now the bloud begins to cleare againe. Now will I make an ende immediately. \Writes Meph. 0 what will not I do to obtaine his soule [.] \_Aside] Faust. Consummatum est, this Bill is ended. 493 Stabbing etc.] Zus. J)y. etc. || Mephastophilis A^. 494 (arme) A^. 495 asure A'^. 496 perpetual! A^ || (night), A^ A^ (night)! Di/. etc. 497 here A^. 499 — 502] als Prosa in A^ A^. Die obige Anordnung ist von D^. vorgeschlagen und von War. u. Bu. aufgenommen worden. Wag. hat dafiir : Meph. Put, Faustus, thou must write it down In manner of a deed of gift. 501 B. W. Writes] Zus. etc. 502 blood || conjeales A^. 503 fire A^. 504 blood A^. 507 Faust, etc.] Kursiv By. etc., obenso V. 509. — B. W. coales A^. — 510 Heres fier, come Faustus, {A^ By. etc. Here’s fire, come F., A^. 511 blood A!^. 512 end A^ — B. W.] Zus. By. etc. 513 not I] I not A^ || (soule). Bu^ sc. V.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 45 Faust [Stabbing his arm,~\ Loe Mephostophilis : for loue of tliee Faustus hath cut his arme and with his proper blond Assures his soule to be great Lucifers, Chiefe Lord and Regent of perpetuall night. Veiw here this bloud that trickles from mine arme, 455 And let it be propitious for my wish. Meph. But Faustus [,] Write it in manner of a Deed of Gift. Faust, [Writing] I so I do; but Mephostophilis[,] My bloud congeales, and I can write no more. 46 0 Meph. I’ le fetch thee lire to dissolue it streight. [Exit Faust What might the staying of my bloud portend ? Is it vnwilling I should write this byll? Why streames it not, that I may write afresh? Faustus giues to thee his soule: 0 there it staid. 465 Why shouldst thou not? is not thy soule thine owne? Then write againe: Faustus giues to thee his soule. Enter Mephostophilis * with the Chafer of Fire. Meph. See Faustus [f\ here is fire, set it on. Faust. So , now the bloud begins to cleere againe: Now will I make an end immediately. [Writes] 470 Meph. What will not I do to obtaine his soule? [Asid^ Faust Consummatum est: this byll is ended, 451 B. W.] Zu«. Dy. || Lo 451—453 als 2 Zeilen ge- druckt; Ende der Zeilen: arme | Lucifers 452 Arme B^> ^ II his B^> ^ II prope rbloud B^. 453 (Luc.); B^ (Luc.): B^> 454 Chief B^ || regent B^—^ || perpetual B^. 455 View B^—^ || blood J 52— 6 II Arme arm B^. 456 my thy B^—^. 457 (Faust.), ^ 2 - 6 ] (Faust.) B^. 459 B. W. Writing] Zus. By. || doe ^ 2-6 II (Meph.), (Meph.) B^^ 2 , 4(^0 blood ^2— ^ || conieales B^ conjeales B^. 461 He B^-^ || straight ^ 2 - 6 , 4f,2 blood B^-^. |1 463 Is it] It is ^ 4-6 II this] the B^ || bill B^ ^ || (bill), B^, ^ (bill.) B^^ ^ 464 streams B^ || (not) B ’^ — 465 Faust, bis soule in Kursivschr. By.\ ebenso V. 467. 465 soul B^. 466 own B^. || 467 again B^ || (ag.)? B^^ ® II soule] fehlt B^~^. B. W. Enter] Re-enter By. || fire ^ 3 — 5 . 400 6 II blood jB 2 , 4—6 II cleare ^ 2—5 clear B^ || again B^ || (ag.), B^-^. 470 an] fehlt Bt ^ || immediatly B^ || B. W. writes] Zusatz By, 471 doe ^ 2 , 4, 5 || obtaine] attaine B’^ || Soule R2. II 13. W. Aside] Zusatz By. 472 bill R 2 — 6^ 46 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. V. 515 And Faustiis has bequeathed his soule to Lucifer. But what is this inscription on mine arme? Lromo[,] fuge[l^ Whither* should I flie? If vnto God hee’le throwe [me] downe to hell, My sences are deceiu’d, here’s nothing writ[.] 520 I see it plaine, here in this place is writ, LIomo[,] fuge\y\ Yet* shall not Faushis flye. Meph. He fetch him somewhat to delight his minde Enter [FlephistopMlis^ with diuels , gluing crownes and rich apparell | to Faustus, and daunce, and then depart. Faust- Speake Mephostophilis, what meanes this shewe ? Meph- Nothing Faustus, but to delight thy minde, 525 And to shewe thee what Magicke can performe. Faust- But may I raise vp spirits when I please? Meph- I Faustus, and do greater things then these. Faust- Then theres inough for a thousand soules[:] Here, Mephastophilis, receiue this scrowle, 530 A deede of gift of body and of soule: But yet conditionally, that thou performe All articles prescrib’d betweene vs both. Meph- Faustus, I sweare by hel and Lucifer [ 16 ] To effect all promises betweene vs made. 535 Faust- Then heare me reade them; on these con- ditions fol\lowing. First j that Faustus may he a spirit 515 hath A^- || Lucifer] S. Elze, Notes 3^^ Ser. p. 6. 516 mine] my A^. 517 (fuge)! (fuge), A'^ A^ (fuge): Dy- Wag. War. || whither A^ whether A^ || flye A^. 518 throw A^ || me By. etc.] thee A^ A^ || (hell) A^ (hell). By. etc. 519 (writ). Wag.'] (writ), A^ A^ (writ): By. War. Bu. 520 playne A?' || (writ); Wag. (writ) Bu. 521 (luge)! Bu.] (fuge), A^ A^ (f^g<^): By. Wag. War. || yet A^ II (flye): A^. 522 some -what A^. || B. W. Exit A^] exit A'^ Aside and then exit By. War. — B. W. Meph.] Zus. By. War. Bu. || giuing] w^ho give By. War. Bu. || and {vor daunce)] fehlt By. War. Bu. II then] fehlt — . 523 Mephastophilis^^ || show 524 (Faust.) A^ 11 mind Wag^ minde withall A^ By. War. Bu. minde withal jF. 525 And to shewe thee] Frage: “And thee to shewe”? shew A?^ II magicke A^. 528 || ther’s A?^ || (soules) : jF^] (soules), A)- (souls). By. etc. 529 (Here) A^. 530 deed A^. 533 hell A^. 535 Then] Thou A? II read A?^ || them] them [Reads] : By. Wag. War. || on etc.] Kursivschr. By. War, Bu. 536 bee A^. sc. V.] 7 i ■ r- ■ iAnd Faustus naiu ucti^uocn-n .. But what is this Inscription on mine Arme? Homo [,] fuge [!] Whether * should I flye ? [14] 475 If vnto [God] hee’le throw mee downe to hell. My sences are deceiu’d, here’s nothing writ: 0 yes, I see it plaine, euen heere is writ Home [,] fiige [!] yet shall not Faustus flye. MepJi. I’le fetch him somewhat to delight his minde. [Exit. 480 Enter Deuils^ gluing Crownes and rich apparell to | Faustus : They dance, and then depart, | Enter Mephostophilis, [ Faust. What meanes this shew ? speake Mephostophilis. Meph. Nothing Faustus [,] but to delight thy mind, And let thee see what Magicke can performe. Faust. But may I raise such spirits when I please? Meph. I Faustus, and do greater things then these. 485 Faust Then 3Iephostophilis[^ receiue this scrole, A Deed of Gift of body and of soule: But yet conditionally, that thou performe All Couenants, and Articles betweene vs both. Meph. Faustus, I sweare by Hell and Lucifer, 490 To effect all promises betweene vs both. Faust. Then heare me read it Mephostophilis[^ On these conditions following. First, that Faustus may he a spirit in forme and substance | 474 inscription 475 (fnge), B^—^ || Whether] whether ^ 1 , 2 , 5, 6 wither B^^ ^ || should] shall B'^^ ® || fly B^, 476 God By. etc.] heauen B^^ ^ Heauen ^ || heele B‘^^ ^ he’le ^ heel B^ II me B^ || down B^. 477 senses B^> ® || (dec.) ^ 2 — 4 || heere’s he’res Bt 478 plain B^ || here B^—^ || (writ): B^. 479 (fuge), B^-^. II fly B% 6. 480 He B^-^ || mind Bt 6. _ b. W. Diuels B"^—^ II daunce B^ |1 (dance) B^—^. || Re-enter By. 481 means || speak B^. 482 minde B^^ 483 thee] the B^ || magick B^ |j perform B^. 485 doe B^^ ^ || than B^. 486 Mephostophlilis B^ II this scrole] fehlt 487 deed B^-^ || gift B^ || (gift), pi—h (gift)- B^. 488 (condit.); B^ || perform B^ || (perf.), 489 (Couen.) Bi^—^ || (Art.), B^. 490 swear 491 between B^> 492 hear || reade B^ || (Meph.). By.^ (Meph.), B^—^ || By. hat nach Meph. die B. W. Beads 494 Spirit B"^—^ spirit B^. 48 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. Y. in forme and substance, | Secondly^ that Mephastophilis shall be his seruanty and at | his commaund. Thirdly j that Mephastophilis shall do for him^ and bring | him 540 whatsoeuer. Fourthly, that hee shall he in his chamber or house inuisible. Lastly , that hee shall appeare to the said John Faustus , at all | times, in what forme or shape soeuer he please, | I John Faustus of Wertenberge, Doctor, by these presents , do [ giue both body and soule 545 to Lucifer prince of the East, and his | minister Mepha- stophilis, and furthermore graunt vnto them, | that 24 . yea- res being expired, the articles aboue written in\uiolate, fidl power to fetch or carry the said John Faustus body I and soule, flesh, bloud, or goods, into their habitation 550 ivhere\soeuer. By me John Faustus^ Meph. Speake Faushts, do you deliuer this as your deede? Faust. I, take it, and the diuell giue thee good on’t. Meph. Now Faustus [,] aske what thou wilt. Faust. First will I question with thee about hell. 555 Tel me, where is the place that men call hell? Meph. Under the heauens. Faust. I, but where about? Meph. Within the bowels of these elements. Where we are tortur’d and remaine for euer[.] 560 Hell has no limits, nor is circumscrib’d In one selfe place, for where we are is hell. And where hell is, [there] must we euer be: And to conclude, when all the world dissolues. 538 command A^. 540 whatsoeuer] wh. he desires By. War. Bu. || bee A^. 541 he A^ 542 (Faust.) A^ [f' al A^ [j or] and A^. 543 wertenb. A^ Wittenberg Wag. War. 544 doe A^. 546 grant A^ || that] fehlt War. 548 (Faust.), By. etc. 549 (goods) A^. 551 deed A^. 553 aske] ask me Wag. 554 with] fehlt A^ II (hell), A^. 555 Tell A^. 556 Heauens A^. 559 (euer). Wag.^ (cu.), A^ A^ (cv.): By. War. (ev.); Bu. 560 has] hath A^ Bu. 562 there] Zus. By. War. Bu. || euer] for ever Wag. 49 sc. V.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . Secondly j tliatMepJiosfopliilis.sliaUhehisseruant, andheehy | 495 him commanded, j Thirdly^ that Mephostophilis shall doe for him, and bring him I whatsoeuer. | Fourthly, that he shall bee in his chamber or house inuisible, | Lastly, that he shall appeare to the said John Faustus, at all I times, in what shape and forme soeuer he please, j 500 I John Faustus of Wittenberg, Doctor, by these presents, doe I give both body and soule to Lucifer, Prince of the * East, and | his Minister Mephastophilis, and further- more grant vnto them [ that foure and twentie yeares being expired, and these Articles | aboue written being 505 inviolate, full power to fetch or carry the I [15] said John Faustus , body and soule, flesh \ and\ bloud, into their habitation wheresoeuer, \ By me John Faustus, Meph, Speake Faustus, do you deliuer this as your Deed? Faust, I[,] take it, and the deuill give thee good of it. 510 Meph, So, now Faustus aske me what thou wilt. Faust, First, I will question thee about hell : Tell me, where is the place that men call Hell? Meph, Under the heauens. Faust, I, so are all things else 5 hut whereabouts? 515 Meph, Within the bowels of these Elements, Where we are tortur’d and remaine for euer. Hell hath no limits, nor is circumscrib’d In one selfe place: but where we are is hell. And where hell is j ,] there must we euer be. 520 And to be short, when all the world dissolues, 495 bee his ^ || (serv.) || bee] Ende der Zeile B^—^ || be by 52, 6. 496 do B^ || bring] Ende der Zeile 497 Wha soeuer] Whatsoever he desires JDy. 498 be B^-> ® || Chamber B"^ (chamb.), B^^ 499 hee B'^ || appear B^ || (Faust.) B^^ 500 form B 501 Wittemberg B^—^, 503 rhe East B^, || Mephost. B^-^ 504 four B^ || twenty ^2—6 || years B^, 507 (Faust.) B^—^ || am fehlt B^^ 2 II blood B^^ ® || (blood) 509 Speak B^ || deed I 510 (I), ^2-5] (I) ^1, 6 II diuell ^2, 3 II thee] fehlt B^ || (it), B^ 511 (S -B 2 — 6 II ask B^ II me] fehlt B^, 512 thee] with thee By, || Ht B^—^, 513 the place] that place B^—^ || hell B^—^, 514 Heauei B^—^, 515 ( 1 ) B^ II (else): B'^—^, 517 torturde B‘^ || remain B 519 (place); ^3-5 || self-place: B^ || is] in B^ !| Hell B^^ K Engl. Sprach- und Literaturdenkm . V 4 50 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. V. And euery creature shalbe pTarified, 565 All places shall be hell that is not heauen. Faust Come, I thinke hell’s a fable. [17] MepJi- I thinke so, till experience change thy minde. Faust Why [,] thinkst thou then that Faustus shall bee damn’d? Meph. ![,] of necessitie, for here’s the scrowlej 570 Wherein thou hast giuen thy soule to Lucifer. Faust I, and body too, but what of that? Thinkst thou that Faustus is so fond to imagine That after this life there is any paine? Tush these are trifles and mere olde wines tales. 575 Meph- But Faustus [,] I am an instance to proue the contrary [,] For I am damnd, and am now in hell. Faust How? now in hell? nay and this be hell, He wiljlingly be damnd here: What [?] walking, dispu- ting, etc. [?] But I leaning off this, let me haue a wife, 580 the fairest maid in Ger | many , for I am wanton and lasciuious, and can not line | without a wife. Meph. How, a wife? I prithee Faustus\j^ talke not of a wife. 564 shall be A^. 565 is] are Dy. Wag. War. 567 (I) A^ || so, till] so still, till A^A^ By. etc. 568 (Why), By. War. Bu.] (Why)? A^ A^ (Why) Wag. || think’st A^. 569 necessity A^ || (scrowle), A^. 570 wherin A^ || thou hast] einsilbig zu lesen, vgl. Serlsby, thou hast kept thine hour like a man (Friar Bacon XIII. 38); ferner thou wert — tKwert., Abbot § 461. — 572 Think’st A^ |1 to imag.] steht am Anfang der folgenden Zeile A^ A^. 573 payne A^. 574 mere] fehlt A^ II old A^. 575 — 582] By. etc. haben daraus Verse zu machen versucht: For „ hell. | But „ wife. How „ wife ! [?] How „ hell ! [?] The „ Germany ; I „ wife. Hay „ here: | For „ lascivious, Vgl. damit Elze, Notes Si'd Ser. p. 6, 7. 575 Faustus] fehlt Wag. II (contr.) A)^ A^. 576 damn’d A^ || am vor now] fehlt War. 578 here] fehlt Wag. || (disp. , etc.)? Bu.^ (disp., etc.) A^ A^ By. War. (disp., etc.)! Wag. 580 fayrest A^ || mayd A^ || for bis wife] fehlt War. 581 cannot A^. DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 51 . V.] And euery ' creature sliall be purifi’d, All places shall be hell that is not heauen. Faust I thinke Hel’s a fable. Meph. I, thinke so, till experience change thy mind. 525 Faust Why, dost thou think that Faustus shall be damn’d? Meph. I, of necessity, for here’s the scrowle In which thou hast giuen thy soule to Lucifer. Faust I, and body too, but what of that[?] Think’ St thou that Faustus is so fond to imagine 530 That after this life there is any paine? No, these are trifles, and meere old wines Tales. Meph. But I am an instance to proue the contrary : For I tell thee I am damn’d, and now in hell. Faust Nay, and this be hell, I’le willingly be damn’d : 5 What[?] sleeping, eating, walking and disputing? But leaning this, let me haue a wife, the fairest Maid in | Germany^ for I am wanton and lasciuious, and cannot line | without a wife. 522 purifide ^ purified B^> 523 is] are JDy. 524 thii J56 II hell’s ^2-4, 6 II a fable] a meere fable ^2-6 || j^^eer B^. 525 s till] so still, till By. || (still) ^2 || minde ^2, 5 520 thinke jR 2- II damnd 527 (I) B^ || necessitie ^2 || her’es B^. 529 to B>^- II but] and B^ || (that)? ^2— 6j (that): B^, 530 Thinkst J?2— e (Faust.) J?2—6J (Faust.), B^ || (imag.) (imag.)^ B^, 531 pain 1 532 meer B^ || tales B^—^. 533 prooue B^, 534 (damn’d) 2 535 (Nay) J?3-6 || Hell B^. || He ^2-4 iPe B^. 536 (walk.), B^^ 538 Ger-] Ende der Zeile B^—^. 539 with-] Ende der Z. B^—^. 52 D. FATJSTUS 1604. V.-. Faust Nay sweete Mephastophilis [,] fetch me one, 685 for I will I bane one. Meph. Well thou wilt haue one, sit there till I come. He fetch thee a wife in the diuels name. [Exit Enter [Mephastophilis] with a diuell drest like a woman^ with f%er workes. Meph, Tel me Faustus, how dost thou like thy wife ? Faust. A plague on her for a hote whore [!] Meph. Tut Faustus, 590 Marriage is but a ceremonial toy, If thou louest me, thinke [no] more of it. He cull thee out the fairest curtezans, And bring them eu’ry morning to thy bed[:] She whom thine eie shall like, thy heart shal haue, 595 Be she as chaste as was Penelope^ As wise as Saba, or as beautiful As was bright Lucifer before his fall. Hold, take this booke, peruse it thorowly, [Gives hook. The iterating of these lines brings golde, 600 The framing of this circle on the ground [ 18 ] Brings whirlewindes, tempests, thunder and lightning. Pronounce this thrice deuoutly to thy selfe, 583 sweet || 584 — 586] Verse bei Wag,: Faust. Nay, fetch me one, sweet Mephistophilis; For I will have one. Meph. Well, thou wilt have one? Stay there till I come; 111 fetch thee a wife. 585 (one)? By. Wag. WaTi\ (one), A^ (one). Bu. 586 sit] stay A^ II B. W.] Zus. By. etc. 588 Tell A^ || me] fehlt A^ |j Wag. meint, Marlowe habe ursprunglich geschrieben: Well, tell me, Faustus, dost thou like thy wife? 589 for Ms whore] fehlt Wag. War. || (whore)! By. Bu.^ (whore). A.^. 590 ceremoniall A^. 591 If A^^ steht als Schlusswort auf Zeile 590 A^ || an if Wag. and if Bu. || no A^] fehlt A^. 592 lie bis fall] fehlt Wag. || He Ms bed] fehlt War. |1 fayrest A^. 593 euery A^ II (bed): By.] (bed) A^ A^ (bed); Bu. 594 whome A^ || thine] thy A^ II shall A^. 595 chast A^. 596 beautifull A^. 598 B. W.] Zus. By. etc. 599 gold A^. 601 whirlwinds A^ || and] fehlt Wag. sc. V.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 53 Meph. Well Faustus, thou shalt haue a wife. 54 <; He fetches in a woman deuill, Faust What sight is this? MepK Now Faustus [,] wilt thou haue a wife? [ 16 ] Faust Here’s a hot whore indeed ; no, I’le no wife. Meph. Marriage is but a ceremoniall toy, And if thou louest me [,] thinke no more of it [: | 545 I’le cull thee out the fairest Curtezans, And bring them euery morning to thy bed: She whom thine eye shall like, thy heart shall haue, Were she as chaste as was Fenelope; As wise as Saha^ or as beautifull 550 As was bright Lucifer before his fall. Here, take this booke, and peruse it well: [Gives hook. The Iterating of these lines brings gold *, The framing of this circle on the ground Brings Thunder, Whirle-winds, Storme and Lightning: 555 Pronounce this thrice deuoutly to thy selfe. B. W. He] Meph. i)y. || Woman ^3, 4 || ^2 JB^ Deuill 543 whoore || (ind.): || He ^ 2 — 5 || (wife): II das w von wife verkehrt 544 Mariage || ceremonial 545 think || (it): ^ 2 — 6j (j^), F. 546 He || fayrest 548 thine] thy B^^ ® || thy h.] thine h. B^—^. 549 chast B^ || was] were ^3-6 II (Pen.), B^-^. 550 beautiful B^ || (beaut.), B^. 552 (Here) ^ II (booke) B^—^. 553 iterating 6 || (gold). B^—^, 554 Circle B‘^^ II (ground), B^. 555 storme B^^ ^ || lightn. B^—^. 556 self B^. 54 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. V. And men in armour shal appeare to thee, Eeady to execute what thou desirst. 605 Faust. Thankes MephastopMlus^ yet faine would I haue I a booke wherein I might beholde al spels and incantations, | that I might raise vp spirits when I please. | Meph. Here they are in this booke. \There turne to them. Faust. Now would I haue a booke where I might 610 see al | characters and planets of the heauens, that I might knowe | their motions and dispositions. Meph. Heere they are too. \Turne to them. Faust. Nay let me haue one booke more, and then I haue I done, wherein I might see al plants, hearbes 615 and trees that | grow vpon the earth. Meph. Here they be. Faust. 0 thou art deceiued. Meph. Tut I warrant thee. \Turne to them. Exeunt, 604 desir’st A^. 605 Thanks A^. 606 book A^ || wherin A^ II might] may A^ || behold A^ || all A^. 608 book A^ || B. W. there] fehlt l)y. etc. || turne] turns By. etc. 609 book A^ 612 B. W. Turne] Turns By. etc. 613 book A^. 614 wherin A^ || all A^ || hearbs A^. — 618 B. W. Turne] Turns By. || Ex.] Zus. Bu. Wa. hat den interessanten Versuch gemacht, die Prosa der Zeilen 605 bis 618 in Verse zu bringen, wie sie, meint er, Marlowe urspriinglich wohl geschrieben haben konnte: Faust. Thanks, Mephistophilis : yet fain would I Possess a book wherein I might behold All magic spells and incantations, That I might raise up spirits when I please. Meph. Here they are in this book. Faust. Now would I have A book where I might see all characters And planets of the heavens, that I might know Their motions and dispositions. Meph. Here they are too. Faust. Nay, let me ’ve one book more : And then I’ve done — wherein I might see all plants, All herbs and trees that grow upon the earth. Meph. Well, here they be. Faust. 0 there thou art deceiv’d. Meph. Tut, I am not deceiv’d — I warrant thee. sc. V.] DOCTOR EAUSTUS 1616. 55 And men in harnesse shall appeare to thee, Ready to execute what thou commandst. Faust. Thankes Mephostophilis [,] for this sweete booke. This will I keepe as char|y as my life. [Exeunt 56o 557 appear^®. 559 Thanks || sweet ^ 2— 6 || book || (booke): B^> 560 keep B^ || (keepe), B'^. Nach Zeile 560 steht in B^ , mithin auch in folgende Stelle, welche mit dem Text von A'^ A^ wortlich iibereinstimmt, wie er weiter unten p. 76 mitgeteilt ist. Die Einfiigung dieser Stelle an diesem Orte, sowie die Wiederholung und weitere Ausfiihrung der- selben Gedanken in einer spateren Scene des Stiicks ist bezeichnend fiir das Verfahren der Bearbeiter der Vorlage von B^. In Bezug hierauf hat bereits J. Broughton bemerkt: “These lines must have been stuck in here through some blunder, they belong, in fact, to the Chorus”. Enter Wagner solus. 1 Wag. Learned Faustus[y^ To know the secrets of Astronomy Grauen in the booke of loues high firmament. Did mount himselfe to scale Olympus top, 5 Being seated in a chariot burning bright, Drawne by the strength of yoaky Dragons necks, He now is gone to prone Cosmography, And as I gesse will first arriue at Borne, To see the Pope and manner of his Court; 10 And take some part of holy Peters feast, That to this day is highly solemnized, [^Exit Wagner. 1 (Faust.), B^. 2 Astronomie B^. 3 book B^. 4 him- self B^ II (top), 6 ^ 5 Chariot 5^—6 || 0 Drawn B^ || yoaked B^ ;| dragons B^ || necke B'^. 8 guesse B‘^—^ || (guesse), ^ 2— 6 || ariue B^^ ^ 9 (Court): 11 to] on ^ 2—6 || solemnizM B^^ ^ solemnizd B^. 56 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VI. [SCENE VI.] Enter Faustus and MepMstophilis. Fa%ist When I behold the heaaens, then I repent, 620 And curse thee wicked Mephastophilus^ Because thou hast depriud me of those ioyes. MepK Why Faustus, Thinkst thou heauen is such a glorious thing? I tel thee [Faustus,] tis not halfe so faire, 625 As thou or any man that breathes on earth. Faust How proouest thou that? Meph, ’Twas* made for man, therefore is man more excellent. Faust If it were made for man, twas made for me : 630 I wil renounce this magicke, and repent. Enter good Angel, and euill Angel, Good Ang. Faustus, repent [,] yet God wil pitty thee. Euill Ang. Thou art a spirite, God cannot pitty thee. Faust Who * buzzeth in mine eares I am a spirite ? Be I a diuel, yet God may pitty me, 635 I God wil pitty me, if I repent. Eaill Ang, I but Faustus neuer shal repent. [ 19 ] [Exeunt"^ Angels. Faust My hearts so hardned I cannot repent, Scarse can I name saluation, faith, or heauen. But feareful ecchoes thunders in mine eares. B. W. Scene VI.] Nach Wag.'^s Vorgange lassen War. und Bu. hier mit Kecht eine neue Scene beginnen; bei Wag. fangt hier die II. Scene an. — Enter etc.] Zusatz Wag. Bu.* dafiir: In the house of Eaustus War. 621 depriu’d A^. 623 Thinkest By. etc. || is] fehlt A^. 624 tell A^ || Faustus] fehlt A^ A^ By. etc. 625 As thou] steht noch auf der vorhergehenden Zeile A^ A^ By. etc. 1| breaths A^ || on] upon this Wag. (im Comment.) 626 proou’st A^ 627 ’Twas] It was A^ A^ || therefore is man] then he’s Wag. || 629 mee A^. 630 will A^ !| Magicke A^. — B. W. Angell A^ || Angell A^. — 631 (rep.),] (rep.) A^. 632 spirit A^. 633 Who ^2] who A^ II spirit A^. 635 will A^. 636 B. W. Ex. A^'] exeunt a} II Angels] Zus. By. etc. 637 heart’s A^. 639 fearefull A^ | thunders] thunder By. etc. sc. VI.] DOCTOE FAUSTUS 1616. 57 [SCENE VI.] Ihter Faustus in Ms study^ and MephostopMlis, Faust When I behold the heauens[,] then I repent, And curse thee wicked MephostopMlis^ Because thou hast depriu’d me of those Joyes. [ 17 ] MepM ’Twas thine owne seeking Faustus , thanke thy selfe. But think’st thou heauen is such a glorious thing? ses I tell thee Faustus\j^ it is not halfe so faire As thou, or any man that breaths on earth. Faust. How prou’st thou that? MepM ’Twas made for man *, then he’s more excellent. Faust, If Heauen was made for man, ’twas made for me. 570 I will renounce this Magi eke and repent. Fkter the two Angels. Good Ang. Faustus [,] repent, yet God will pitty thee. Bad Ang. Thou art a spirit, God cannot pity thee. Faust Who buzzeth in mine eares I am a spirit? Be I a deuill[,] yet God may pitty me. 575 Yea, God will pity me, if I repent. Fuill Ang. I, but Faustus neuer shall repent. [Exeunt ^ Angels. Faust My heart is hardned, I cannot repent: Scarce can I name saluation, faith, or heauen. B. W. Study ^ II (study) 561 Heauens ® II (heau.), (heau.) B^^ 562 (Meph.). B^. 563 depriud B"^ |. those] these B^ || ioyes B^—^. 564 Twas 5^—6 |j thine] thy B^^ ® || thank B^ II self B^. 565 thinkst B^-^ || Heauen ^^-5 || jg] fehlt B^-^. 566 (Faustus), ^2_6J (Faust.) B^^ ® || half B^ || fair B^. 567 (thou) ^3—6 II breaths ^2— 4, ej breathe B'^ breathes B^. 569 Twas B^ || (man), ^2—6 II Fee’s ^2—4, 6^ 57 Q heauen B^ || twas B^’ 571 magick -S®. 572 pittie B^. 573 Spirit B^—^ || pitty B^. 574 Fau. B^—^ || buzeth ® || eare B"^ ears B^ || (ear.), B^—^ Spirit B^—^. 575 Diuell ^2—4 Deuill B^ II (deu.), B^^ ^] (deu.) 2, 5 phtie B^ || mee B’^. 577 B. W. Exeunt B^^ ^] Exit 2 Ex. B^. 578 (Rep.), 3, 5, e. 579 Saluation B^ 1| Faith B^—^ || Heauen B^—^ || (heau.), ^ (heau.): 58 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VI. 640 “Faustus, thou art damn’d”, then swordes and kniues, Poyson, gunnes, halters, and invenomd steele Are layde before me to dispatch my selfe. And long ere this I should haue slaine my selfe, Had not sweete pleasure conquerd deepe dispaire. 645 Haue not I made blinde Homer sing to me Of Alexanders loue, and Enons death [?] And hath not he that built the walles of Thebes With rauishing sound of his melodious harp Made musicke with my Mephasto]philis\T\ 650 Why should I dye then, or basely dispaire? I am resolu’d Faustus shal nere repent [.] Come Mephastophilis, let vs dispute againe. And argue of diuine Astrologie\f\ I Speak], are there many heauens aboue the Moone? 655 Are all celestiall bodies but one globe. As is the substance of this centricke earth? Meph. As are the elements, such are the spheares. Mutually folded in each others orbe. And Faustus [,] 660 All iointly moue vpon one axletree. Whose terminine is tearmd the worlds wide pole, Nor are the names of Saturne, Mars^ or Jupiter Faind, but are erring starres. Faust But tell me, haue they all one motion? 665 Both siUi [and] tempore [?] 640 Anfiihrungsz.j Zus. By. Wag, War,\ dafiir Kursivschr. Bu, 11 swords 641 (halt.) || invenom’d 642 layd 644 sweet || conquer’d || deep || dispayre 645 (me), A^, 646 (death)? By. etc.] (death), A^ A^, 647 walls A^ || (Theb.) By. War. Bu.^ (Theh.), A^ A^ Wag. 648 sound] sounds Wag. 649 (Meph.)? By. etc.] (Meph.), A^ A^. 650 dispayre A^. 65) shall A^ || (rep.). By. Wag. War ] (rep.), A^ A^ (I'ep.) — Bu. 652 again A^. 65.3 (Astr.): A^] (Astr.), A^ (astr.). By. 654 Speak] Tell me A^ A^ By. etc. || ther A^ || (Moone)?] (moon) By. War. 659 And F.] als besondere Zeile herausgehoben By. etc. 660 ioyntly A^. (Wag. meint, dass Faustus all Interpolation sei , und der Vers urspriinglich wie in gelautet habe. 661 Frage: “terminus”? I term’d A^. 664 (mot.)?] (mot.), By. Wag. War. (mot.) Bu. 665 (both) , Bu. || and] & A^ A^ et By. etc. || (temp.) ? By. Wag. War. (temp.). A^ A^ Bu. sc. VI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 59 Swords, poysons, halters, and inuenom’d ^ steele sso Are laid before me to dispatch my selfe : And long ere this I should haue done the deed. Had not sweete pleasure conquer’d deepe despaire. Haue not I made blind Homer sing to me Of Alexanders loue, and Oenons death? 585 And hath not he that built the walles of Thehes^ With rauishing sound of his melodious Harpe, Made musicke with my Mephostophilis ? Why should I die then, or basely despaire? I am resolu’d, Faustus shall not repent. 590 Come Mephostophilis let vs dispute againe And reason of diuine Astrology. Speake, are there many Spheares aboue the Moone? Are all Celestiall bodies but one Globe, As is the substance of this centricke earth? 595 Meph. As are the elements, such are the heauens. [ 18 ] Euen from the Moone vnto the Emperiall Orbe, Mutually folded in each others Spheares, And ioyntly moue vpon one Axle-tree, Whose termine is tearmed the worlds wide Pole. 600 Nor are the names of Saturne, Mars, or lupiter^ Pain’d, but are [erring] Starres. Faust But haue they all one motion , both situ \and] tempore? 5S0 inuenom’d inuenomb’d || steel || (steele), Bi^, 582 this] this time B^. 583 sweet ^ 2 — 6 || conquerd Bi^ conquered B'^—^ II deep B^ || dispaire B^^ ^ dispair B^. 584 not I] I not B^ blinde B^. 585 Oenus B^. 586 wals B'^—^ wales B^. 587 harp B^. 588 musick B^. 589 dye B"^—^ || (then) B^ || dispaire B^ dispair B^. 590 (res.) B“~^. 591 (Meph.), (Meph.) B^ || again B^, 592 Diuine || Astrologie B^^ ^ 593 Speak B^ II Moon B^. 594 Celestial B^ || bodyes B^^ ^ 595 Centricke ^ C . . entrick B^ || Earth B’^—^, 596 Elements ® || (Elem.) B'^—^ || Heauens B^—^. 597 Moon B^ || Emperial B^ || Orb B^, 598 Spheres B^. 599 ioyntly ^] iontly B^ iointly B^^ ® || axle-tree B^—^. 600 terminus Cunningham || (termine) ®] (termine), B^ || termed 601 Saturn B^ || (Mars) 602 (Fain’d) || erring M -4^] Euening B^ evening || starres B^—^ starrs B^. 603 (mot.) 604 and] et By. 60 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VI. Mefph. All ioyntly moue from East to West in 24. houres | vpon the poles of the world, but differ in their motion vpon | the poles of the zodiake. | Faust Tush, 670 These slender trifles Wagner can decide. Hath Mephastophilus no greater skill? Who knowes not the double motion of the plannets ? The first is finisht in a naturall day, The second thus, as Saturne in 30. yeares, Jupiter in 12. [,] 675 [20] Mars in 4. [,] the Sunne, Venus and Mercury in a yeare: the | Moone in 28- dayes. Tush[,] these are fresh mens suppositions [.] But tell me, hath euery spheare a dominion or Intelligentia* ? MepJi. I. 680 Faust How many heauens or spheares are there? Meph. Nine, the seuen planets, the firmament, and the im|periall heauen. Faust. Well, resolue me in this question [:] Why haue wee | not coniunctions, oppositions, aspects, eclipsis, 685 all at one | time , but in some yeares we haue more, in some lesse? | Meph. Per inaequalem motum respectu totius, Faust Well, I am answered. Tell me who made the world? j Meph. I will not. 690 Faust. Sweete Mephastophilus [,] tell me. 669 Tush als besondere Zeile herausgehoben JDy. War. Bu^ Tush his decide eine Zeile Wag. 671 Mephastophilis J?. 672 the] vgl. Abbot § 456 1| PJannets jfP. 675 mercury 676 daies 677 tel ^2. 678 Intelligentij A Intelligentii J?. 681 seauen || Planets J? || Firmament A. 682 Im- perial! A. 683 (Well) J? || mee A || (quest.): War. Bu.\ (quest.), (quest.); By. Wag. 686 in] fehlt A^. 688 Wei A^. 690 Sweet || Mephastophilis A. sc. VI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 61 Meph, All moue from East to West in foure and | twenty houres, vpon the poles of the world, but differ in | eos their motions vpon the poles of the Zodiacke. | Faust These slender questions Wagner can decide: Hath Mepliostophilis no greater skill? Who knowes not the double motion of the Planets? That the first is finisht in a naturall day? eio The second thus, Saturne in 30 yeares; lupiter in 12, Mars in 4, the Sun, Venus, and | Mercury in a yeare; the Moone in twenty eight daies. These are fresh mens questions : but tell me, hath euery | Spheare a Dominion, or Intelligentia ? eis Meph- I. , Faust How many Heauens, or Spheares, are there? Meph. Nine, the seauen Planets, the Firmament, and the | Emperiall heauen. Faust But is there not Coelum igneum, et Cristal- 62 o linum ^ ? Meph. No Faustus [,] they be but Fables. Faust. Resolue me then in this one question: Why are not Coniunctions, Oppositions, Aspects, Eclipses, | all at one time, but in some years we haue more, in 625 some lesse? | Meph. Fer incequalem motum respectu totius. Faust. Well, I am answer’d: now tell me who made the world? j Meph. I will not. Faust, Sweet Mephostophilis\^^\ tell me. eso 604 u. 60.5 Ende der Zeilen: twenty | moti- ^ 2—6 || (West) ^3—6 (West), 2^ 605 twentie || hours B^ || Poles 606 poles] place B^ Poles B"^—^. 609 knows B^ || motions B^ || of the] of tht -B® II Plane Bh 610 natural B®. 611 SaturnB® || (30). B^. 612 (12). B 2 — 6 II ( 4 )^ B^— ® II (Sun) B® || (Venus) B^ || Mercurie B^. 613 year B® II (yeare): B^» ® || Moon B^ || twentie Bh || dayes B^’ 614 (quest.) B®’ 615 Sphear B®. 617 Fau. B^» ^ || heavens B® || (Heau.)B2— ® || spheres B^ || (Sph.) B^-e. 618 seuen B^ || firmament ^B^ 619 Em- perial B® || Heauen B^— 620 Igneum B^— ^ || (Ign.) B^— 621 Chri- stalinum B^ Christallinum B^— Chrystallinum B^j 622 (Faust.), B2-6] (Faust.) B^ II fables B^-e. 623 in] fehlt B^ || one] fehlt B®. 625 al B® II yeares B^’ ^ || (more) B^. 627 inequalem B^— ^ || (motum) B2-5J (mot.), Bh 62 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VI. Meph. Moue me not, for I will not tell thee. Faust Villaine, liaue I not bound thee to tel me any thing? | Meph. I, that is not against our kingdome, but this is[.] 695 Thinke thou on hell FausUts, for thou art damnd. Faust Thinke Faustus[,] vpon God that made the world. Meph. Kem ember this, [Exit Faust I, goe accursed spirit, to vgly hell, Tis thou hast damn’d distressed Faustus soule: 700 1st not too late? Fmter good Angell and evill. Euill Ang. Too late. Good Ang. Neuer too late, if Faustus can repent. Euill Ang, If thou repent [,] diuels shall teare thee in peeces. | Good Ang. Repent, and they shall neuer race thy skin. [Exeunt Angels, 705 Faust Ah Christ [,] my Saviour, Seeke to saue distressed Faustus soule. Enter lAicifer^ Belsahub, and Mephastophilus. Lucif. Christ cannot saue thy soule, for he is iust, Theres none but I haue intrest in the same. Faust 0 who art thou that lookst so terrible? 710 Lucif. I am Lucifer^ And this is my companion Prince in | hel. 693 haue I not] haue not I A^. 694 (is). Dy, etc.] (is), A"^ A^. 695 damn'd A^. 696 Thinke bis world] Wag. hatte gemeint, es miissten diese Worte vielleicht dem inzwischen eingetretenen Guten Engel zugeteilt werden. War. hat dies gethan und lasst daher die beiden Engel bereits nach dem Worte damnd auftreten. 698 go A^ II (spir.) A^ II hell)! Ey. Wag. War. (hell). JBu. — B. W. evill] Evill Angel Ey. etc. — 703 shal A^, 704 (Rep.) A\ — B. W.] Zus. Ey, etc. 705 Ah bis Saviour] als hesondere Zeile heraus- gehoben Ey, etc. Ah bis soule eine Zeile A^ A^, 706 Seek.] Ey. fragt in der Anm. “Seek thou to save”? Vgl. aber Abbott §§ 481, 484. — B. W. Mephastophilis A^. 708 interest A^, 709 look’st A^. 710 I bis Luc. als besondere Zeile herausgehoben Ey, etc.] I bis in eine Zeile A^ A. 711 hell J?‘. sc. VI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 63 Meph. Moue me not Faushts, Faust. Villaine, have not I bound thee to tell me any thing? | Meph. I, that is not against our Kingdome. This is : Thou art damn’d, think thou of liell. Faust Thinke Faustus [,] vpon God , that made ess the 'world. Meph. Kemember this — [Exit. Faust. I, go, accursed spirit to vgly hell: [19] ’Tis thou hast damn’d distressed Faustus soule. 1st not too late? Enter the tivo Angels. Bad Ang. Too late. 64o Good Ang. Neuer too late, if Faustus will repent. Bad Ang. If thou repent, deuils will teare thee in peeces. | Good Ang. Repent [,] and they shall neuer raise thy skin. [ExeunF^ Angels'^. Faust. 0 Christ [,] my Sauiour, my Sauiour, Helpe to saue distressed Faiistus soule. 645 Fhter Lucifer^ Behebitb, and Mephostophilis. Lucif, Christ cannot saue thy soule, for he is iust. There’s none but I haue interest in the same. Faust. 0 what art thou that look’st so terribly [?] Lucif. I am Lucifer^ And this is my companion Prince in hell. eso 632 Villain 1| (Vill.) 633 I] fehlt JB^-^ || kingdome t 634 thinke || Hell 635 Think || God] him II (God) ^ 2 — 6 ^ 037 goe || Spirit spirits 638 Tis ® II damnd B^—^ || soul B^. 639 I’st B^, 640 (late) B^—^. 641 (rep.) F' II Diuels B^^ ^ Diuells B^ Devils B^ || tear B^ || pieces 643 (Repent), (Rep.) B^^ ® || raze B^ rase jB®’ || B. W. Exeunt] Ex. B^—^. II 645 help B^ || distresse B^ || soule] fehlt B^. 646 Christ] fehlt B^ II soul JB®. 648 lookst B^—^ || (terr.)? B^—^ (terr.). B^' 649 I bis Luc.] als besondere Zeile herausgehoben Dy. I bis hell eine Zeile 650 prince B®-®. 64 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VI./ Faust. 0 Faustus, they are come to fetch thy soule. Lucif* We"^ come to tell thee thou dost iniure vs, [ 21 ] Thou talkst of Christ, contrary to thy promise [.] 715 Thou shouldst not thinke of God, thinke of the deuil, And of his dame too. Faust Nor will I henceforth; pardon me in this, And Faustus vowes neuer to looke to heauen, Neuer to name God, or to pray to him, 720 To burne his Scriptures, slay his Ministers, And make my spirites pull his churches downe. Lucif. Do so, and we will highly gratifie thee: Faustus, we are come from hel to shew thee some pas- time : I sit downe, and thou shalt see al the seauen deadly 725 sinnes apjpeare in their proper shapes. Faust That sight will be as pleasing vnto me, As paradise was to Adam^ the first day i Of his creation. j Lucif. Talke not of paradise , nor creation , but ^ 730 marke this | shew, talke of the diuel, and nothing else: i come away, j J Enter the seauen deadly sinnes. Now Faustus, examine them of their seueral names and ^ dispositions. : 712 (Faust.) || fetch] fetch away A^ A^. 713 We A^^ we A^ II tel A^. 714 talk’st A^ || (prom.).] (prom.), A^ A^ (prom.): Dy. Wag. War. (prom.); Bu. 715 should’st A^ || think A^. || diuell A^. 717 (hencef.), A^. 718 (heau.). A^. 720 burn A^. 721 spirits A^ || Churches A^. 724 all A^. 725 sins A^ || theyr A^. 727 u. 728 als Verse By. etc.] Prosa A^ A^. 727 Paradise A^. 729 nor] or Wag. 730 mark A^ || show A^ || (show): By. etc. (I diuell A^. 732 seuerall A^. sc. VI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 65 Faust. 0 Faustus [, | they are come to fetch thy soule. BeU. We are come to tell thee thou dost iniure vs. Lucif. Tliou calst on Christ contrary to thy promise. BeU. Thou should’ st not thinke on God. Lucif, Thinke on the deuill. ess BeU. And his dam to. Faust. Nor will Faustus henceforth : pardon him for this,| And Faustus vowes neuer to looke to heauen. | Lucif, So shalt thou shew thy selfe an obedient seruant, | And we will highly gratify thee for it. | eeo Belz, Faustus\f\ we are come from hell in person to shew I thee some pastime: sit downe[,] and thou shalt behold the seuen | deadly sinnes appeare to thee in their owne proper shapes and likenesse. | Faust. That sight will be as pleasant [vnto] me, ees As Paradise was to Adam the first day Of his creation. Lucif. Talke not of Paradice or Creation; but marke | the shew, go MephostopJiilis * [,] fetch them in. | Enter the 7 deadly sinnes, BeU. Now Faustus-, question them of their names 67 o and dis | positions. 652 Wee B^. 653 Cafst B^ || contrarie B^. 654 shouldst B^,^, 565 Think B^ || Diuell B^-^ Deuill B^ devil B^, 656 too B^-^, 65 7 (hencef.), B^—^, 658 vows B^ || look^® || Heauen 659 self jB®- 660 (serv.); B^ || wee ^ || gratifie 661 wee ^ 2—6 || Hell ^ 2—6 II Person 662 (downe), (downe) B^, 663 sea- uen ^2, 3 II appear B^. 664 own B^. 665 u. 666] Verse i)y. Prosa Bi^—^, 665 vnto ®] to Bi^^ ^ || mee B^. 667 Creation 668 Paradise || (Great.), B^~^, 669 mark B^ || the] Ende d. Z. ^ 2 — 5 II gQg ^ 2 , 5 II Mephostoph. B^ || fetch] and fetch B^ || shew B^, — B. W. Enter] Meph. brings in By. || seauen B^> ^ seuen II Sinnes ^ 2 — 6 ^ Engl. Sprach- nnd Literatnrdenkm. V. 5 66 D. FAUSTUS 1604. VI. Faust, What art thou? the first. 735 Pride. I am Pride. I disdaine to haue any parents. I am i like to Quids flea, I can creepe into euery corner of a wench, ] sometimes like a periwig, I sit vpon her brow, or, like a fan ( of feathers, I kisse her lippes, in- deed I doe — what doe I not? | but fie, what a scent 740 is here [!] He not speake an other worde , except the ground were perfumde and coue | red with cloth of Arras *. Faust. What art thou? the second. Covet I am Couetousnes^ begotten of an olde churle, in I an olde leatherne bag: and might I haue my wish, 745 I would I desire that this house, and all the people in it were turnd to | golde, that I might locke you vppe in my good chest, 0 | my sweete golde [!] Faust. What art thou? the third. Wrath* I am Wrath. I had neither father nor 750 mother, I leapt out of a lions mouth, when I was scarce half an houre | [22] olde, and euer since I haue runne vp and downe the worlde , | with this case of rapiers [,] wounding my selfe, when I had no | body to fight withal : 734 (thou), Dy. Wag. War. (thou) — Bu. || (first)? By. etc. 735 (Pride), A^. 736 creep A^. 737 of a w.] fehlt War. 738 her] a wench’s War. || lips A^ || indeed not] fehlt War. 740 heere A^ II (here)! By. etc.] (here)? A^ (heere) A^ || word A^. 741 perfum’d A^ II Arras A^^ arras A^. 742 (thou), By. Wag, War. (thou) — JBu. II (sec.)? By. etc. 743 begotten bis bag] fehlt War. || old A^. 744 old A^ II bagge A^. 746 turn’d A^ || vp A^. 747 gold A^ || (golde)! A^ By. etc.] (golde). A^. 748 (thou), By. Wag. War. (thou) — Bu. II (third)? By, etc. 749 neather A^. 750 (moth.): By. etc. 751 old A^ II run A^. 752 world A'^. 753 withall A^. sc. vl] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 67 Faust. That shall I soone : What art thou the first ? [ 20 ] Pride. I am Pride *, I disdaine to haue any parents : I am I like to Quids Flea, I can creepe into euery corner of a [ Wench: Sometimes, like a Perriwig I sit 675 vpon her | Brow: next, like a Necke-lace I hang about her Necke: | Then, like a Fan of Feathers, I kisse her; And then turning my selfe to a wrought Smocke do what I list. But fye[,] | what a smell is heere? Pie not speake a word more for a | Kings ransome , vnlesse eso the ground bee perfum’d , and couer’d | with cloth of Arras. Faust Thou art a proud knave [,] indeed : What art thou the second ? Covet. I am Couetousnesse : begotten of an old ess Churle | in a leather bag ; and might I now obtaine my wish, this house [,] | you and all, should turne to Gold, that I might locke you safe | into my Chest : 0 my sweete gold ! Faust. And what art thou the third? | 69 o Fhivy. I am Fnuy^ begotten of a Chimney-sweeper and I an Oyster- wife: I cannot reade, and therefore wish all books I bum’d. I am leane with seeing others eate : 0 that there | would come a famine ouer all the world, that all might die, and | I Hue alone, then thou 695 672 soon || the] fehlt B^. 673 (Pride): ^ || (parents); B^. 674 Flea] Flet B^ || creep 675—682 Ende der Zeilen: wench next I a | selfe | smell | Ransome | of | Aras 675 wench B^—^ || (somet.) 6 II Perriwigge ® Periwigge B^. 676 brow B^ II (lace), ^2—5 (lace). F^. 677 neck B^ || Fanne ® || (her): ^ 2—6 || her lips By. 678 smocke ^ || doe 679 fie B^—^ || here B^~^ II He 680 speak B^ || Ransome B^^ 681 perfumed ^ ||.(perf.) ® II couered B^—^ || cloath B^^ 682 Aras 685 Couetousness B^. 686 Ende d. Z.: in | ^ a | || (bag): 5 I! obtain 687 (house), (house) B^ || (all) B^ || turn F^ || gold ^ 2 — 6 ^ 0 §g lock B^ II chest B^ || (Chest): B^ (Chest); B^ II sweet ^ 2 - 6 , 039 (gold). F^-^. 691 Envy B^ || (Enuy): ^2-5 || Ende d. Z. : an | ^ 2—6 || (wife); B^ || read B^. 693 bookes ^ 2 — 6 II burned^^-^ |1 lean B^ || eat F^ > 5 68 D- FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VI. I was borne in hel, and looke to it, for | some of yon 755 shalbe my father. | Faust. What* art thou? the fourth. Envy. I am Enuy^ begotten of a Chimney-sweeper, ^ and I an Oyster wife, I cannot reade, and therefore wish ^ al bookes ] were burnt: I am leane with seeing others : 760 eate, 0 that | there would come a famine through all the world e, that all | might die, and I line alone, then thou shouldst see how fatt I | would be: But must thou sit and I stand? come downe | with a vengeance. Faust. Away enuious rascall: what art thou? the lift. 765 Glut. Who I sir[?] I txm Gluttony., my parents are al dead, | and the diuel a peny they haue left me, but a bare pention, | and that is 30. meales a day, and tenne ^ beauers, a small | trifle to suffice nature, 0 I come of a royall parentage, my | grandfather was a gammon of : 770 bacon, my grandmother a | hogs head of Claret-wine: | My godfathers were these , Pe ! ter Pickle - herring , and Martin Martlemas - biefe , 0, but | my godmother [,] she was a iolly gentlewoman , and welbelo | ued in euery good towne and Citie, her name was mistresse | Margery : 775 March -beere: now Faustus , thou hast heard all my | Progeny, wilt thou bid me to supper? Faust. No, He see thee hanged, thou wilt eate vp all my | victualls. 754 hell A^. 755 shall be A^. 756 what A^ || (thou), Dy. Wag. War. (thou) — Bu. || (fourth) ? By. etc. 758 (wife). By. etc. | read A? || therfor A?. 759 (burnt). By. etc. 760 (eate). By. etc. II al A^. 761 world A? || dye A? || (alone)! By. etc. 762 fat A?‘ II (be). By. War. Bu. (be) ! Wag. || but A^ || sitte A^. 763 (stand)! Bu. II (veng.) ! By. etc. 764 (rase.)! By. etc. || (thou) A^ (thou), By. Wag. War. (thou) — Bu. || (fifth)? By. etc. 765 My A^. 766 all A^ |j diuell A^ II (me) By. etc. 767 ten A^. 770 hogshhead A'^. 772 beef A^. 774 citty A^. 776 (supp.). A^. 777 hanged] hang’d first A^ Wag. 778 victuals A^. sc. VI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 69 should’st see how fat I’de be. But must | thou sit, and I stand? come downe with a vengeance. | Faust- Out enuious wretch : But what art thou the fourth? I Wrath, I am Wrath: I had neither father nor 700 mother, I | leapt out of a Lyons mouth when I was scarce an houre old, and euer since haue runne vp and downe the world with [this] | case of Rapiers, wounding my selfe when I could get none | to fight withall: I was borne in hell, and look to it, for some | of you shall be 705 my father. | Faust. And what art thou the fift? Glut, I am Gluttony; my parents are all dead, and the deuill a penny they haue left me, but a small pention, and that | buyes me thirty meales a day, and ten 710 Beauers : a small trifle | to suffice nature. I come of a Royall Pedigree, my father | was a Gammon of Bacon, and my mother was a Hogshead of Claret Wine. My godfathers were these : Peter * | Pickeld-herring, and Martin Martlemas - beefe : But my godmother, [21] 0 she was 715 an ancient Gentlewoman, her name was j Margery March- beere : Now Faustus [,] thou hast heard all my | progeny, wilt thou bid me to supper? | Faust, Not I. 720 696 shouldst || Ide B"^ || bee B^ || (sit) B®. 697 down B^. €98 (wretch), B^ || but B^. 699 fourthe Bi^ ^ 700 (Wrath); B^* ^ ; Father B^—^. 701 Mother B^—^ || scare B^. 702 hour B^ || euer since haue] haue euer since B^—^ || run ^ ® || down B^. 703 this these B^-^, 704 (with.) ; B^. 705 Hell B^-^ || looke B^-^ 706 Father B^ 709 Diuel B^ diuell B^> ^ devil B^ || peny B^ pennie B^ || (me) B^—^, 710 pension ® || thirtie 711 Beavers -B® II (Beav.); B^ || come] came B^—^ am B^, 712 royall ^ Royal -B® 11 pedigree B^ || Father B^-^ || Beacon ^®. 713 Mother || Hoggs-head ^® || Claretwine ®. 714 God-fathers ^2—6 || (these); -B® II Peter ^ 2 — 6j peter- B^ || pickled ®. 715 Martlemasse B'^ || (beefe); 5® || but Bh ® |1 God- mother ^2-6, 7J7 heer ^® || (beere). ^2—6 II Progeny B^—^, [sc. VI. 70 D- FAUSTUS 1604. Glut. Then the diuel choake thee. 780 Faust Choake thy selfe glutton: what art thou? the sixt. Sloatli. I am sloath, I was begotten on a sunny banke, j where I haue laine euer since, and you haue done me great | iniury to bring me from thence, let me 7 85 be carried thither ajgaine by Gluttony and Leachery, I’ll not speake an other | word for a Kings raunsome. Faust, What are you mistresse Minkes * ? the sea- uenth I and last. Lechery. Who I sir? I am one that loues an inch 790 of raw ] Mutton better then an ell of fride stockfish, | and the first | [23] letter of my name beginnes with Leachery. | \Lucif.'\ Away, to hel, to hel. [Exeunt the smnes~\ Now Faustus, how dost thou like this? 795 Faust. 0 this feedes my soule. Lucif, Tut Faustus, in hel is al manner of delight. Faust 0 might I see hel, and returne againe. How happy were I then[!] Lucif. Thou shalt, I wil send for thee at mid- 800 night. In mean [ time take this booke, peruse it throwly, and thou shalt turne | thy selfe into what shape tliou wilt. I Faust Great thankes mighty Lucifer, This will I keepe as chary as my life. 779 (thee)! By. etc. 780 (glutt)! By. etc. || (thou), By. Wag. War. (thou) — Bu. 781 (sixt)? By. etc. 782 begotten] born War. 784 mee || mee A^. 785 carryed A^. 786 speak A^ || ransome^^. 787 minkes A^A^ || (Minx), By. etc. 788 (last)? By. etc. 789 I am h’s fish and] fehlt War. 790 fryde A^. 791 begins A^. 792 Leachery] L. Collier (Vorrede zu Coleridge’s Seven Lectures on Shakspeare & Milton, 1856 p. 108) By. War.^ Bu. 793 Luc. Wag. War. Bu.^ steht am Anfang der folgenden Zeile A^A^; statt dessen lamt By. || (Aw.) II (hel)! By. etc. j| B. W. the] fehlt A^. 795 (soule)! By. etc. 796 hell A^. 797 O bis happy] eine Zeile || hell^^^ 798 (then)! By. etc.] (then)? A^ A^. 799 u. 800] Verse By. etc. 800 (night). By. etc.] (night), A^A^ || throughly A^. 801 thy selfe] Bu. mochte dies streichen, um einen Zehnsilber zu erhalten. 803 thanks A^ 803 u. 804] Prosa A^A'^. sc. VI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 71 Ghit. Then the deuill chooke thee. Faust Choke thy selfe Glutton : — What art thou the sixt? Sloth- Hey ho ; I am Sloth : I was begotten on a sunny* [ bank : Hey ho *, Pie not speak a word more 725 for a kings ransome | — Faust And what are you Mistris Minkes , the seuenth and last? | Lechery, Who I sir? I am one that loues an inch of raw I Mutton better then an ell of fryde Stockfish : and 730 the first I letter of my name begins with Letchery. Lucif- Away to hell, away, on Piper [!] [^Exeunt the 7 sinnes, Faust 0 how this sight doth delight my soule[!] iMcif. [Tut] Faustus, in hell is all manner of de- 735 light. Faust 0 might I see hell, and returne againe safe, how 1 happy were I then[!] Lucif, Faustus, thou shalt, at midnight I will send for thee. | 740 Meane while peruse this booke, and view it throughly. And thou shalt turne thy selfe into what shape thou wilt. Faust Thankes mighty Lucifer: This will I keepe as chary as my life. 721 Diuell ^ || Deuill || devil || choake ^2—5 choak B^. 722 Choake ^2-5 choak B^ || self B^ || what B^, 724 (ho): ^2-5 (ho) B^ II (Sloth). ^2_6, 725 sunny- B^-^ || (ho), ^2-6 || Ue -B2— 5 II speake B^—^, 726 Kings B^ || Ransome i®. 727 mistriss B^ II Minks ^3-6. 729 i sir R2_6 ] x I sir B^ || (Who)? (I sir)? ^2-5 (Who)? (I sir): B^ || inche B^- 730 rawe B^, ^ || (Mutt.), B^-^\\ fride ^2—6 || (Stock.); B^. 731 beginnes B^. 732 (away), jB 2— 3] (aw.) B^ II (Pip.)! ] (Pip.) B^—^. — B. W. Exeunt] Ex. B^—^ || Sinnes J?2-6. 734 soul B^, 735 Tut By,'] But B^-^ || (Faust.) B^. 737 again B^, 738 (then) ! Dy.] (then). . 2 (then) ? 739 (shalt): ^2—6, 74 j Mean B^ || book B^ || (throughly). B^. 742 thon B^ || turn B^, 743 Thanks R3, 4 , 6 j| (Lucif.), B^, ^ (Lucif.). 744 keep B^, 72 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [SC.|VL 805 Lucif, Farewel Faustus, and thinke on the diiiel. Faust. Farewel great Lucifer, come Mephastophnis. [ExeunF^ omnesl 805 Farewell || diuell A^. 806 Farewell A^. — B. W. Ex. A^] exeunt A^ Exeunt Lucifer & Belzebub By. Wag, Bu. sc. VII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 73 Lucif. Now Faustus[^] farewell. 745 Faust Farewell great Lucifer : Come Mephostophilis- [^Exeunt omnes seuerall waies. [SCENE VII.] Enter Robin with a booh. [Bob.j What Dick, looke to the horses there [,] till I come againe. | I haiie gotten one of Doctor Faustus coniuring bookes, and | now we’le haue such knauery, as’t passes. | 750 Enter Dich, Lick. What Robin ^ you must come away and walk the horses. | Rob, I walke the horses [?] I scornH ’faith, I haue other 1 matters in hand, let the horses walk themselues and they will. ] [Reads] A perse^ a, t. h. e. the: 0 per 755 se 0 deny orgon, gorgon: Keepe | further from me 0 thou illiterate, and vnlearned Hostler. Lick. ’Snailes, what hast thou got there [?] a booke? why thou I canst not tell ne’re a word on’t. | [22] Rob. That thou shalt see presently : Keepe out of 760 the cir | cle , I say , least I send you into the Ostry with a vengeance. | Lick. That’s like ’faith : you had best leaue your foolery , | for an my Maister come, he’le coniure you ’faith. I 765 745 Farewel B^. 746 Farewel B^ || (Luc.). B^—^. — B. W. (omnes), ^1—4, 6 II -vvayes 5 || j^obin etc. J)y^ the Clowne 748 (ag.), B^—^ II again B^. 749 books B^ || wee’ll B'^ weele B^ wee’le B^ wee’l B^ II (knau.) ^ 2 - 6 ^ _ Dj^ke 5^. 751 walke B^-^. 753 walk B^ |1 (hors.)? ^ 2 — 5j (hors.), B^> ^ || ifaith B^—^. 754 walke B^—^. 765 an ^ 2—6 II Beads] Zus. Ly.] fehlt B^—^. 755 o per se o, per he e, veni orgon gorgon? B^. 756 (Veny), Bt 757 (illit.) ^ 2 — 6^ 758 Snayles B^~^ Snailes B^ || (there)? B^—^] (there) B^ || book B^. 759 not] fehlt B^—^ || tell] fehlt B^—^. 760 Keep B^. 761 Circle ^^|j Ende d. Z.: circle | ^ 2-6 || lest B^-^. 763 ifaith ^ 2-6 || Ende d. Z.: for I ^2 -5. 764 Master ^2 master ® || hee’ll B^ heele B^ he’ll B^ hee’l B^ 765 ifaith B^-^. 74 D. FACSTTJS 1604, [sc. VI. sc. VII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 75 Hob- My Maister coniure me? Tie tell thee what[,] an my | Maister come here, I’le clap as faire a paire of homes | on’s head [,] as e’re thou saw’est in thy life. | Dick, Thou needst not do that, for my Mistresse hath done it. | 770 Rob- I, there be of vs here, that haue waded as deepe in | to matters, as other men, if they were disposed to talke. I Dick, A plague take you, I thought you did not sneake | vp and downe after her for nothing. But I 775 prethee[,] tell me, in | good sadnesse Robin, is that a coniuring booke? | Rob, Do but speake what thou’lt * haue me to do, and Tie | do’t: If thou’lt* dance naked, put off thy cloathes, and I’le | coniure thee about presently: or if 780 thou’lt * go but to the Ta | uerne with me. Tie giue thee white wine, red wine, claret | wine, Sacke, Muskadine, Malmesey, and Whippincrust, | hold belly [,] hold, and wee’ll not pay one penny for it. | Dick. 0 braue, prethee let’s to it presently, for I 785 am as | dry as a dog. Rob. Come then [,] let’s away. \_Exeunt, 766 Master master || He B"^ i’le B^ || (what), (what) B^. 767 master B^—^ || lie B"^—^ i’le B^ || as] a 6 j| fayre B"^^ ^ fair B^ || payre ^ pair B^. 768 hors B^ || (head), ^ 2 _ 6 j (head) B^ || ere B^—^ || sawst B^—^. 769 needs B^^ ® |1 that] it B^ II mistrisse mistriss B^ mistresse B^ mistress B^, 771 (here) B2-6. 772 deep B^ || Ende d. Z. : into | B^-^ || (matt) B^, 773 talk B®. 775 sneak B® || down B^. 776 prithee B^, ^ || Ende d. Z. : good I B2-6. 777 Booke B^ book B^ || (booke): B^ ^ 778 Doe B2, 6 II speak B^ || thou’lt B^-^] thou’t B^ thoul’t B^* « || to doe B^-®. 779 He B2-4 i’le B^ || (do’t); B^ || thou’lt B^-^] thou’t B^ thoul’t B ^ (nak.) B2, 3. 780 cloaths B^> ^ clothes B^-^ || He B^-^ i’le B^ ||Ende d. Z. : con- | B^— ^ 781 thou’lt B^— 5] thou’t B^ thoul’t B® || goe B2 II He B^-^ i’le B^. 782 White B^-e jj Red B^-^ || Ende d. Z. : wine I B2— 6 || Sack B®. 783 Whippincurst B^ || Ende d. Z. : belly | B2— 784 wee’l B®. 785 prethee] I preth. B^, ^ I prithee B^. 786 (dog), B^. 787 let’s] let vs B^—^, 76 D. FAUSTUS 1604. C. VI. [JEhiter Chorus,^ \Chor^ Learned Faustus, To know the secrets of Astronomy^ Granen in the booke of Jones hie firmament, 810 Did mount him selfe to scale Olympus top, Being seated in a chariot burning bright, Drawne by the strength of yoky dragons neckes. He now is gone to prooue Cosmography^ And as I guesse, wil first ariue at Borne, 815 To see the Pope, and manner of his court. And take some part of holy Peters feast, That to this day is highly solemnizd. [ExW^, Enter Chorus By. etc.; bei Wag. beginnt hier zugleich der 3. Akt.] Enter Wagner solus jP (der Irrthum konnte, wie bereits By. bemerkt hat, dadurch entstehen, dass vielleicht ein und der- selbe Schauspieler sowohl den Chor als auch Wagner gab. 807 Chor By. etc.] '•’‘Wag'' A^ || Learned] fehlt bei Wag., der das Wort Faustus zu dem folgenden Verse zieht. 810 himselfe Jp || 811 charyot A^, 812 Drawn A? || yoked Wag. 813 gon A?. 814 gesse AP^ || will A^. 815 (Pope) A?‘ || Court A?. 817 solemnized A"^ II B. W. Exit By. etc.] exit Wagner Exit Wagner A?. sc. VII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 77 Enter the Chorus. [Chorus] Learned Faustus [,] To find the secrets of Astronomy, Grauen in the booke of loues high firmament, Did mount him vp to scale Olimpus top. 790 Where sitting in a Chariot burning bright, Drawne by the strength of yoked Dragons neckes [,] He viewes the cloudes, the Planets, and the Starres, The Tropick Zones, and quarters of the Skye, From the bright circle of the horned Moone, Euen to the height of Primum Mobile : And whirling round with this circumference, Within the concaue compasse of the Pole; From East to West his Dragons sv/iftly glide. And in eight daies did bring him home againe. Not long he stayed within his quiet house. To rest his bones after his weary toyle, But new exploits do hale him out agen. And mounted then vpon a Dragons backe. That with his wings did part the subtle aire, He now is gone to proue Cosmography^ That measures costs, and kingdomes of the earth: And as I guesse [,] will first arrive at Bome^ To see the Pope and manner of his Court, And take some part of holy Peters feast, sio The which this day is highly solemnized. [Exit. 795 800 [ 23 ] 805 B. W. the] fehlt By. || Chorus] Zus. By. || (Faust.), (Faust) B^—^. 788 finde B'^—^ || (Astr.) B^. 789 Booke ^^-5 hook B^. 790 him] fehlt B^ || up B^ || (top): B^-^. 792 Drawn B^ || yoaked ^2—6 II dragons B ^ || necks ^2— 4 , 6 || (neck.),] (neck.); B ^ (necks): 793 He viewes] To view B^-^ || Clouds ^ 2-6 || (pian.) ^3, 4, 6 II Stars B^ starrs A®. 794 (Trop.) ^] (Trop.), B^ || (Zones), || skie B^ Sky B^ sky B^ Skie B^> 795 Moon B^. 796 mobile ^3—6 797 this] his B^ || circumferance B^. 798 Pole B^. 799 west B^. 800 dayes B^» 3, 5, 6 || again B^. 801 staled B^ stayd B^ staid B^ II his] this B^ || (house) B^—^. 803 exploy ts B^ || doe ^ || hault B^. 804 back B^. 805 subtile B^ subtill ^ || ayre B^ Ayre ^3—5 Cosmographie B^. 807 (coasts) ^ 2—6 || (earth). B^. 808 (guesse), ^2— 5 j (gnesse) B^ || ariue B^, 78 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. [SCENE VII. The Pope^s privy-chamber.] Faustus and MepJiastophilus. FausU Hauing now, my good Mepbastophilus, Past with delight the stately towne of TrieVy 82 0 Inuirond round with ayrie mountaine tops, With walles of flint, and deepe intrenched lakes, Not to be wonne by any conquering prince [;] Prom Fans next coasting the Realme of France, Wee sawe the riuer Maine fall into Bhine^ 825 Whose bankes are set with groues of fruitful vines [;] Then vp to Naples, rich Campania, Whose buildings faire and gorgeous to the eye, [ 24 ] The streetes straight forth, and pau’d with finest bricke. Quarters the towne in foure equiuolence. 830 There sawe we learned Maroes golden tombe, The way he cut[,] an English mile in length. Thorough a rocke of stone in one nights space. From thence to Venice, Padua, and the rest, In [one] of which a sumptuous Temple stands, 835 That threats the starres with her aspiring toppe. Thus hitherto hath Faustus spent his time. But tell me now, what resting place is this? Scene VII. etc.] Zus. War, Bu. Dafiir Act III. Sc. I. Wag, 820 ayry A^, 822 Prince A^ || (prince); By, etc.] (prince). A^A^, 824 We A^ || saw A^, 825 banks A^ || fruitfull A^ || (vines); By, etc.] (vines). A^A^. 827 fayre A^, 828 streets A^, 829 Quarter By, etc. 830 saw A^, 834 one By, etc.] midst A^ A?, 835 stars A^. 836 hetherto A?^, sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 79 [SCENE VIII. The Pope^s priuy-chamber]. Enter FausUis and Mephostophilis. Faust. Hauing now my good Mephostophilis^ Past with delight the stately Towne of Trier: Inuironed round with airy mountaine tops, With wals of Flint, and deepe intrenched Lakes, sis Not to be wonne by any conquering Prince [,] From Paris next, costing the Kealm of France^ We saw the Kiuer Maine fall into Bhine^'^ Whose bankes are set with Groues of fruitfull Wines. Then up to Naples^ rich Campania 820 Whose buildings faire, and gorgeous to the eye, The streetes straight forth, and paued with finest bricke, [Quarters the towne in foure equivolence.] There saw we learned Maroes golden tombe: The way he cut[,] an English mile in length, 825 Through a rocke of stone in one nights space : From thence to Venice^ Padua, and the [rest], In one of which a sumptuous Temple stands, That threates the starres with her aspiring top. Whose frame is paued with sundry coloured stones, 830 And roof’t aloft with curious worke in gold. Thus hitherto hath Faustus spent his time. But tell me now, what resting place is this? 812 Hauing] fehlt || my good] fehlt B^. 813 towne B^—^. 814 Inuiron’d B^—^ |1 round] fehlt B^> ^ || airie B^ ayry Bi^y 815 walls B^y ^ II flint B^—^. 815 — 834] fehlen B^. 816 won B^y ^ H (Prince), ®] (Prince). B^y 817 coasting ^2—5 || realme B^y 3 II Eealme B^y ^ 818 (Main) E^-^] (Main), B^ || Ehine B^y ^ Ehines B^y 819 banks B^y ^ || groues 820 up to] vnto B^—^. 821 fayre B^y ^ |1 gorgious B'^y 822 streets B^—^ || straight- forth B^y ^ II brick 823 Quarters etc.] fehlt 824 learn’d g 2 — 4 11 Tombe B^. 825 (length) B^. 826 Thorow B^ || nighte B^ || (space). 827 rest A^ By.'] East B'^-^. 829 threats B^—^ II Starres B^y 831 rooft 833 me] fehlt B^ || (now) B^, 80 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. Hast thou as erst I did commaund, Conducted me within the walles of Rome? 840 Mepli. Faustus [,] I haue, and because we wil not be vnpro | uided , I haue taken vp his holinesse priuy chamber for | our vse. Faust. I hope his holinesse will bid vs welcome. MepJi. Tut, tis no matter man, weele be bold with 845 his good cheare. And now my Faustus, that thou maist perceiue What Home containeth to delight thee with. Know that this Citie stands vpon seuen hilles That vnderprops the groundworke of the same, 850 [Just through the midst runnes flowing Tybers streame. With winding bankes that cut it in two parts,] Ouer the which foure stately bridges [leade]. That makes safe passage to each part of Borne. Upon the bridge call’d Ponte* Angelo, 855 Erected is a Castle passing strong. Within whose walles such store of ordinance* are. And double Canons, fram’d of earned brasse. As match the dayes within one compleate yeare[;] Besides the gates and high piramides, 860 Which lulius Caesar brought from Affrica. Faust. Now by the kingdom es of infernall rule. Of Styxe, [of] Acheron.^ and the fiery lake 838 command A^. 839 wals . 843 holynes A^ || will 848 citty A‘^ || seauen A^ |1 hils A^ . 849 underprop Dy. etc* 850 — 51] notwendiger Zusatz aus By. etc. 852 leade] leane A^ A^ By. etc. 853 make By. etc. 854 Ponte By. etc.] Ponto A^ A^. 856 wals A 1| ordinance A^^ ordonance A^. 858 daies A^ II compleat A?. 862 of By. JFctr. Bu7\ fehlt AA A^^ dafiir: and Way. II (Acher.) A^. sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 81 Hast thou, as earst I did command, Conducted me within the walles of Borne? 835 Meph, I have my Faustus [,] and for proofe thereof. This is the goodly Palace of the Pope: [ 24 ] And cause we are no common guests, I chuse his priuy chamber for our vse. Faust. I hope his Holinesse will bid vs welcome. 84o Meph. All’s one, for wee’le be bold with his Venson. But now my Faustus., that thou maist perceiue What Borne containes for to delight thine eyes [:] ^^hbw that this City stands vpon seuen hils That vnderprop the ground-worke of the same : 845 lust through the midst runnes flowing Tybers streame. With winding bankes that cut it in two parts; Ouer the which two stately Bridges [leade]. That make safe passage to each part of Borne: Upon the Bridge, call’d Ponte Angelo., 85o Erected is a Castle passing strong. Where thou shalt see such store of Ordinance, As that the double Cannons [,] forg’d of brasse. Doe [match] the number of the daies contain’d Within the compasse of one compleat yeare: 855 Beside the gates, and high Pyramydes, ^That lulius Cesar brought from Affrica. ^ Faust. Now by the Kingdomes of Infernall Rule, Of Stix^ of Acheron, and the fiery Lake 835 wals ^ walls 836 — 849] fehlen B^ || (Faust.), ^ 2 — 6j (jFaust) 837 Pallace B^—^. 839 Chuse B^ || priuie 840 vs] you B^^ 841 Al’s B^ || wee’ll B^ we’le B^ || Venison B^ venison B^—^, 842 (Faust.) B'^—^. 843 (cont.), B"^—^ || (eyes): B^~^^ (eyes). B^, 844 Citty B’^ || seauen B‘^ || Hilles B^ hills -Bh 846 thorow B^ || runs B'^> ^ |1 Fibers B^^ 847 banks (parts): B‘^—'^. 848 bridges B^> ^ || leade] leane ^ 849 (pass.) (pass.), B^ II (Rome), B'^—^, 850 Brigde B^ || (Brid.) cafd j53_5 II Ponte J)y.\ Ponto B^^ ® P onto jB^. 851 (strong). B^ (strong) B^, 852 shall B^. 853 Brasse B^—^, 854 Do B^^ ^ || match ^2—5 By^ watch B^ II dayes -B^. ^ || containd |) (cont.), B^, 856 gates B^—^ || Pyramides 858 infernall B^^ ® || rule jB^— Engl. Sprach- nnd Literaturdenkm. V. 6 82 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. Of euer burning PJilegithon [,] I sweare That I do long to see the monuments 865 And scituation of bright splendant Rome. Come therefore [,] lets away. Meplfi. Nay Faustusf,] stay, I know youd see [25] the Pope, And take some part of holy Peters feast, Where thou shalt see a troupe of bald-pate Friers, 870 Whose siimmum honum is in belly-cheare. Faust, Well, I am content, to compasse [them] some sport, And by their folly make vs merriment. Then charme me, [Mephistophilis] that I May be invisible, to do what I please [,] 875 Unseene of any whilst I stay in Rome. [Mephistophilis charms him.\ Meph. So Faustus, now Do what thou wilt, thou shalt not be discerned. 863 Plegiton || (sweare), A^. 864 monuments] mountains War, bridges Fleay. (Einl. v. War.^ p. 133). 867 see Bu^ faine see A^ A^ By. Wag. War. 871 them Bu7\ then AS AS By. Wag. War. 873 Mephistophilis] Zusatz Bu. — Von Then his what I eine Zeile AS AS. — By. u. War, teilen ab: Then charm me that I May be invisible, to do what I please, Wag, ordnet die Verse in folgender Weise: Then charm me that I may be invisible To do what I please. 875 of] by War, — B. W.] Zus. By, 876 So Faustus, now etc.] von Bo bis not eine Z. AS AS, sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 83 Of euer- burning PhlegetJion *, I SA\^eare, seo That I do long to see the Monuments And situation of bright splendent Borne, Come therefore, let’s away. Meph, Nay stay my Faustus: I know you’d see the Pope, And take some part of holy Peters feast, 865 The which, [in state and] high solemnity. This day is held through Borne and Baly, In honour of the Popes triumphant victory. Faust, Sweete Mephostophilis [,] thou pleasest me [,] Whilst I am here on earth, let"^ me be cloyd 870 With all things that delight the heart of man. My foure and twenty yeares of liberty Tie spend in pleasure and in daliance. That Faustus name, whilst this bright frame doth stand, May be admired through the furthest Land. [ 25 ] 875 MepJi. ’Tis well* said* Faustus, come then[,] stand by me And thou shalt see them come immediately. Faust. Nay stay my gentle Mephostophilis, And grant me my request, and then I go. Thou know’st within the compasse of eight daies 880 We veiw’d the face of heauen, of earth and hell. So high our Dragons soar’d into the aire. That looking downe[,] the earth appear’d to me No bigger then my hand in quantity. 860 Phlegeton || (Phleg.) h ^ 861 doe h 5 |i the] those B^—^. 862 scituation B^^ ^ || splendant B^—^, 863 (theref.) B^-^. 864 (Faust.); B^ (Faust), B^—^. 866 in state and B^—^ this day with B^ || (solemn.). B^, 869 Sweet B^^ ^ || Mephosto. B^ II (me), ^2-5] (-jne) S70 heere B^ || (earth): B^ || Let B^ || cloid ^3-5, g 72 libertie || (iji^).), B^, 873 He ^2-5 || dalli- ance B^—^. 874 (name) ^ 2—6 || ^bile B^—^. 875 thorow B^ || land j53— 5. 876 Tis ^3—5 II gaid jB 2 — 5j wells aid B^ || (me), Bi^—^. 877 immediatly B^, 879 my]? one JDy. || (req.) ^2— ^ || goe B'^* 3, 5^ 880 knowst B^^ ^ || dayes ^2, 3 , 5^ ggj view’d ^2—5 || (earth), B^—^. 882 ayre ^2, 5 Ayre B"^^ 883 (downe), ^3— 5j (downe) B^y 2 || Earth ^2, 3 || (me)] (me), 884 than B^ || quantitie B^, 6 * 84 D. FATJSTU3 1604, sc. VIIl.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 85 There did we view the Kingdomes of the world, 885 And what might please mine eye, I there beheld. Then in this shew let me an Actor be, That this proud Pope may Faustus [cunning] see. Meph. Let it be so my Faustus^ but, first stay, And view their triumphs, as they passe this way. 890 And then deuise what best contents thy minde By [cunning] in thine Art to crosse the Pope, Or dash the pride of this solemnity ; To make his Monkes and Abbots stand like Apes, And point like Antiques at his triple Crowne; 895 To beate the beades about the Friers Pates, Or clap huge homes vpon the Cardinals heads; Or any villany thou canst deuise. And I’le performe it Faustus; Heark[!] they come; This day shall make thee be admir’d in Rome. 900 Enter the Cardinals and Bishops, some hearing Crosiers, some | the Pillars, Monkes and Friers, singing their Procession: | Then the Pope, and Ilaymond\j^ King of Hunga\ry, with Bruno led in Chaines. Pope, Cast downe our Foot-stoole. Bay, Saxon Bruno [,] stoope. Whilst on thy backe his hollinesse ascends [,] Saint Peters Chaire and State Pontificall. 886 (eye) 887 actor B^^ 888 cunning B^^ ^ By.'] com- ining B^—'^, 891 mind B^ || (minde), B^, 892 cunning B^> ^ i)y.] comming B^—^. 893 this] his B^^ ^ || solemnitie B^^ 894 apes B^^ 895 antiques B^y ^ 1| at] to B^y ^ || crowne B^. 896 beat ^ || Beades B^ Beads B^—^ || pates B^—^, 897 (horn.), B^» ^ || Cardinalls B^—^. 898 villanie B^y 899 He B^y ^ || it] fehlt ^ || harke B>^ hearke B^, — B. W. the] fehlt ^ || Cardinalls j& 2_5 || Ende d.Zeile: the I ^2—5 II Monks B^—^ || (Friers) ® || procession B"^—^ |1 Chaines B^y ^ II With Bruno etc.] the Archbishop of Rheims, Bruno, led in chains, and Attendants By. 901 foot-stoole B^—^ || (foot-st), B^. 903 holinesse B^ Holinesse B^—^. 904 (Chaire), B^~^ || state B^y D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. sc. VJII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 87 Bru. Proud Lucifer, that State belongs to me; 905 But thus I fall to Peter, not to thee. Pope. To me and Peter shalt thou groueling lie, [ 26 ] And crouch before the Papall dignity: Sound Trumpets then, for thus Saint Peters Heire, From Bruno s backe, ascends Saint Peters Chaire. 910 \A flourish while he ascends. Thus, as the Gods, creepe on with feet of wool. Long ere with Iron hands they punish men. So shall our sleeping vengeance now arise. And smite with death thy hated enterprise. Lord Cardinals of France and Padua, 915 Go forth-with to our holy Consistory, And read amongst the Statutes Decretall, What[,] by the holy Councell held at Trent, The sacred Sinod hath decreed for him. That doth asume the Papall gouernment, 920 Without election, and a true consent: Away[,] and bring vs word with speed. First Card. We go my Lord. [^eunt Cardinals. Pope. Lord Baymond. Faust. Go hast thee gentle Mephostophilis, 925 Follow the Cardinalls to the Consistory^ And as they turne their superstitious Bookes, Strike them with sloth, and drowsy idlenesse; And make them sleepe so sound, that in their shapes. 907 (Peter) Dy.] (Pet.), || lye 908 papall || digniti 909 Heyre B^^^, 910 (backe) B^—^. — B. W. Fourish B^ Flourish B‘^^ 911 gods B^^ ^ || (Gods) B'^—^. 912 iron B’^—^. 913 (arise) B^ (arise). 914] fehlt B’^—^. 915 Cardinalls B^. 916 Goe B^ || our] the B^—^. 917 reade ^ || statutes B^ || decretall B'^-^. 919 Synod B^-^. 920 assume B^-^. 921 (elect.) B^-^. 922 (Aw.), B2-5] (Aw.) BK 923 goe B^ || B. W. Card. B^-^ Cardi- nals of France and Padua i)y. 925 Goe ^ 2 , 5 || haste B^y 926 Cardinals B^ || consistorie B^i 927 bookes B^—^. 928 (sloth) £2—0 jjy II drousie ^ 2—3 || idlenesse J?2 || (idl.): B^, D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc, sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 89 Thy selfe and I may parly with this Pope: 930 This proud confronter of the Emperour, And in despite of all his Holinesse Restore this Bruno to his liberty, And beare him to the States of Germany, Meph- Faustus, I goe. 935 Faust Dispatch* it soone, The Pope shall curse that Faustus came to Rome. [Exeunt"^ Faustus and MepJiistophilis. Bruno ^ Adrian [,] let me have some right of Law, I was elected by the Emperour. Fope. We will depose the Emperour for that deed, 940 And curse the people that submit to him*, Both he and thou shall* stand excommunicate, And interdict from Churches priviledge [27] And all society of holy men: He growes to prowd in his authority, 945 Lifting his loftie head aboue the clouds. And like a Steeple ouer-peeres the Church. But wee’l pul downe his haughty insolence: And as Pope Alexander \j] our Progenitour, Trode on the neck of Germane Fredericke, 950 Adding this golden sentence to our praise; ‘‘That Peters heires should tread on Emperours, And walke vpon the dreadfull Adders backe. Treading the Lyon, and the Dragon downe. And fearelesse spume the killing Basiliske” : 955 930 (I), II parley ^^—4 || 931 Emperor B^ ] (Emp.): B^—^. 932 despight B^—^. 933 libertie 934 Ger- manie B^^ 935 (Faust.). B^, 936 Dispath B^. — B. W. Exeunt i)y.|| Exit B'^—^ Ex. B^. 938 (Adrian) B^—^ (Adr.) B^ || some] fehlt B^> 939 Emperor B^—^. 940 Emperor B^—^ || Deed B^, 942 shall B^^ ^] shalt B^—^. 943 Priuiledge B^—^, 944 societie B^y ^ || holie B^, 945 too ^2—5 11 proud B^—^ || authoritie B^y 946 lofty B^y 947 steeple B^ ^ || (Church): B^, 948 wee’ll B^y ^ we’Ie B^ i| pull B^ II haughtie B^> 949 (Alex.), B^—^ -^y*] (Alex.) B^ || Progenitor B'^y 950 Trod B^> ^ || necke B^—^. 952 Anfiihrungsz. vor Thai\ Zus. By, II heyres ^2_4 || Emperors 954 Lion B^ || (Lyon) 955 Anfiihrungsz. nach Basil\ Zus. By. 90 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [SC.VIK sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 91 So will we quell that haughty Schismatique ; And by authority Apostolicall Depose him from his Regall Gouernment. Bruno. Pope lulius swore to Princely Sigismond, For him, and the succeeding Popes of Borne, 96o To hold the Emperours their lawfull Lords. Pope. Pope lulius did abuse the Churches Rites, And therefore none of his Decrees can stand. Is not all power on earth bestowed on vs? And therefore tho we would [,] we cannot erre. 965 Behold this Siluer Belt, whereto is fixt Seuen golden Seales fast sealed with seuen scales, In token of our seuen-fold power from heauen. To binde or loose, lock fast, condemne, or iudge, Resigne, or seale, or what so pleaseth vs. 970 Then he and thou, and all the world shall stoope, Or be assured of our dreadfull curse, To light as heauy as the paines of hell. Enter Faustus and Mephostop)Mlis like the Cardinals. Meph. Now tell me Faustus, are we not fitted well? Faust. Yes Mephostophilis and two such Cardinals 975 Ne’re seru’d a holy Pope, as we shall do. But whilst they sleepe within the Consistory, Let vs salute his reuerend Father -hood. [ 28 ] Bay. Behold my Lord, the Cardinals are return’d. Pope. Welcome grave Fathers, answere presently, 9 so 956 wee || haughtie ^ || Scismatique B^—^ || (Schism.),jB^* 957 authoritie B^^ 958 regall B^—^ || gouernment B^—^. 960 (him) B^—^. 961 Emperors B^—^. 962 rites ^ 2— 5 003 decrees 964 bestow’d B^—^. 965 though ^ || (would), B^^ ^ Z)y.] (would) 966 silver B‘^~^ || belt B^ || (fixt), B‘^. 967 scales mit ganz undeutlichem erstem e daher denn scales B^—^ || seauen B"^. 969 bind ^2 -4 || jQgg ^2 || locke 971 (thou) B^. 973 heauie B^» ^ II Hell B^—^. — B. W. Enter] Re-enter By, 975 Cardinalls B^—^. 976 holie B^ || doe 5 977 Consistorie B^* 978 Fatherhood R2-5. 979 (Lord) R2-5 II Cardinalls R 2 , 3 ^ 939 fathers B^ || answer h 92 D. FAUSTUS 1(504. [sc. VII. sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 93 What haue our holy Councell there decreed, Concerning Bruno and the Emperour, In quittance of their late conspiracies Against our State, and Papall dignitie^ Faust Most sacred Patron of the Church of Rome, 985 By full consent of all the Synod Of Priests and Prelates, it is thus decreed: That Bruno and the Germane Emperour Be held as Lollords and bold Schismatiques, And proud disturbers of the Churches peace. 990 And if that j 5 rmo[,] by his oAvne assent, Without inforcement of the German Peeres, Did seeke to weare the triple Dyadem, And by your death to clime Saint * Peters Chaire, The Statutes Decretall haue thus decreed, 995 He shall be streight condemn’d of heresie. And on a pile of Fagots burnt to death. Pope, It is enough : Here, take him to your charge. And beare him streight to Ponte^ Angelo, And in the strongest Tower inclose him fast[*,] 1000 To morrow, sitting in our Consistory With all our Colledge of graue Cardinals, We will determine of his life or death. Here, take this triple Crowne along with you, And leaue it in the Churches treasury. 1005 Make haste againe, my good Lord Cardinalls, And take our blessing Apostolicall. 981 haue] hath JB^—^ By, || decreed 982 Emperor 983 conspiracy B'^—^, 984 (State) B"^—^ || dignity B^, 985 church B^^ ^ II Rom B^, 986 Synod]? holy Synod By, 988 Emperor 989 Lollards B^ 990 churches B^, 992 enforcement 5 || Germane 993 Diadem B‘^—^, 994 (death), B^—^ || climbe ^ II Saint 5j ^1 || chaire B^. 995 decretall B^—^, 996 straight II condemnd B^—^, 997 Faggots B^ faggots B^^ 998 (en.); ^2—5. 999 straight R2_5 || ponte By.^ Ponto B^—^, 1000 tower ^ || enclose ^2— 5 || (fast); 5j (fast), B^, 1001 (morr.) R2— 5 || Consi- storie B^, 1002 colledge B^^ ^ || Cardinalls Bi^^ ^ 1004 Heere B'^ || Here B^ || this] his ^ || crowne B^. 1005 churches B^ |[ treasurie B^^ 1006 hast ^ || cardinals B^. 1007 apostolicall D. FAUSTUS 1604. [SC.YII. sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 95 Meph. So, so was neuer Diuell thus blest before. Faust. Away, sweet Mephostophilis, be gone, The Cardinals will be plagu’d for this anon. loio [Exeunt Faustus and Mephostophilis with Bruno* Pope. Go presently, and bring a banket forth, That we may solemnize Saint* Peters feast. And with Lord Raymond^ King of Hungary, Drinke to our late and happy victory. [Exeunt, lois A Senit while the Banquet is brought in; and then Enter | Faustus and Mephastophilis in their owne | shapes. | Meph. Now Faustus, come prepare thy selfe for mirth : The sleepy Cardinals are hard at hand. To censure Bruno, that is posted hence, And on a proud pacM Steed, as swift as thought, Flies ore the Alpes to fruitfull Germany, 1020 There to salute the wofull Emperour. Faust. The Pope will curse them for their sloth to day [,] That slept both Bruno and his crowne away [:] But now, that Faustus may delight his minde, And by their folly make some merriment, 1025 Sweet Mephastophilis [^ so charme me here. That I may walke inuisible to all, And doe what ere I please, vnseene of any. 1008 (So, so)] (So, so); Dy. (So, so), 1010 Cardinalls B^. — B. W. Ex. etc. i)y.] Ex. Fa. and Mep. B^ Ex. Fan. and Me. B^ Ex. Faustus and Mephosto. B^—^. 1012 Goe B^ || Banquet B^ ban- quet B^ 5, 1013 sollemnizc B^ || Saint B^-^\ S. B^> 1014 Hun- garie B^^ 1015 happie victorie B^^ ^ — B. W. Sonet B^^ ® || Entr B^ II Mephostophilis B‘^—^ || Ende d. Z. : their B^^ 1016 (mirth), B^--\ 1017 Cardinalls B^. 1019 steed B^-^. 1021 Emperor B^~^. 1022 (day), ^ 2 — 5 ] (day). B^. 1023 Crowne B’^ || (away): (aw.), B^ (aw.). By. 1024 (now) B^—^ || mind B^. 1026 Mepho- stophilis II (Meph.), (Meph.) B^ || heere B‘^. 96 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. sc. VIIJ.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 97 Mepli. Fcmshis [,] tLou shalt [,] then kneele downe presently [,] Whilst on thy head I lay my hand, 1030 And charme thee with this Magiche wand\/\ First weave this girdle, then appeare Imiisihle to all are here: The Planets seuen, the gloomy aire. Hell and the Furies forked haire, 1035 Pluto's blew fire, and Hecat's tree With Magicke spels so compasse thee. That no eye may thy body see. So Faustus, now for all their holinesse, Do what thou wilt, thou shalt not be discern’d. 1040 Faust Thankes Mephostophilis, now, Friers [,] take heed, Lest Faustus make your shauen crownes to bleed. Meph, Faustus [,] no more : see where the Cardinals come. Fnter Pope and all the Lords. Enter the Cardinals | with a Booke Pope. Welcome Lord Cardinals: come sit downe. Lord Baymond^ take your seate[.] Friers [,] attend, [80] 1045 And see that all things be in readinesse, As best beseemes this solemne festiuall. First Card. First, may it please your sacred Holinesse To view the sentence of the reuerend Synod, Concerning Bruno and the Emperour[?] 1050 1029 (pres.), By.'] (pres.). 1031 (wand). B^ By^ (wand), B^-^. 1032 Girdle B^-^, 1033 heere B^, 1034 seauen ^2-5 || Ayre B^-^. 1035 hayre ^ 2 , 3^ io36 Plutoes B^. ^ || Hecats ^2-^ II Tree 1037 spells B^* 1 040 (wilt) ^2, ^ || discerned 1041 Thanks Bt ^ || (now) B^ || (Friers) B'^ || heede B^. 1042 Crow- nes j52-5. 1043 Cardinalls ^.W. Cardinalls B^. ^ Re-enter the Cardinals of France and Padua with a book By. 1044 Cardi- nalls R 2 — 4 II (downe) B^. 1045 seat B^—^ || (seate). By.^ (seate), pi—o II pryers R 2 — 5 ^ 1040 ^re B^. 1047 As] An B^. 1050 Em’ B^—^ II (Emp.)? By^ (Emp.). B^—^. Engl, f Literatnrdenkm. Y. 7 98 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII Sound a Sonnet. Enter ^ the Pope and the Cardinall of Lorraine | to the hanJcet, tvith Friers attending, | Pope, My Lord of Lorraine^ 'W’ilt please you draw neare. Faust, Fall too, the diuel choake you and you spare. B. W. Sinet || enter A'^ A^ || Cardinal A^ || Fryers A^, 878 neere A^ || (near)? iy. etc. 879 Fal A^ || too, the] too, and the A^ A? By. etc. II diuell A^, sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 99 Fope. What needs this question? Did I not tell you, To morrow we would sit i’th Consistory, And there determine of his punishment? You brought vs word euen now, it was decreed That Bruno and the cursed Emperour 1055 Were by the holy Councell both condemn’d For lothed Lollords, and base Schismatiques : Then wherefore would you haue me view that booke? Cardin, of Fr, Your Grace mistakes, you gaue vs no such charge. Bay, Deny it not, we all are witnesses loeo That Bruno here was late deliuered you. With his rich triple crowne to be reseru’d And put into the Churches treasury. Both Card. By holy Paul\^f] we saw them not. Pope. By Peter you shall dye, io65 Unlesse you bring them forth immediatly: Hale'' them to prison, lade their limbes with g}^ues: False Prelates, for this hatefull treachery. Curst be your soules to hellish misery. l^Exeunt Attendants with the tivo Cardinals. Faust. So, they are safe : now Faustus [,] to the feast, 1070 The Pope had neuer such a frolicke guest. Pope. Lord Archbishop of Beames, sit downe with vs. Arehhish. I thanke your Holinesse. Faust, Fall to, the Diuell choke you an you spare. 1053 (punishm.): 1055 Emperor B^—^. 1057 loathed B'^—^ II (Loll.) B'^ II Scismatiques B^ schismatickes B^^ 1059 B.W . Card. etc. By^ 1. Card. B^—^. 1062 Crowne B^^ ^ 1064 Both D^.] Amh. Bi^—^. 1065 you] ye B^. 1066 ye B^ || immediately 5^—4 || (imm.). ^ 2 - 5 . 1067 to] forth to B^-^ |1 limbs B^-^. 1068 (Prel.) A2-4 II trechery B^. ^ || (treach.) B'^. 1069 B. W.] Zus. By. 1071 fro- like B^. s. 1072 (Ream.) B^. 1073 Arehhish. By.^ Bish. B^-^. 1074 deuill B'^ || choake B^—^ || you] fehlt 7 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. 100 880 Pope. How now, whose that which spake? — Friers [,] looke | about. Friar. Heere^s no body, if it like your Holynesse. Poxoe, My Lord, here is a daintie dish was sent me from | the Bishop of Millaine. Faust. I thanke you sir. [Snatches the dish. 885 Pope. How now, whose that which snatcht the meate | from me? will no man looke? j My Lord, this dish was sent me from the Cardinall of Flo|rence. Faust. You say true. He ha’t*. [Snatches the dish. Pope. What againe? my Lord[,] He drinke to your grace. | 890 Faust. He pledge your grace. [Snatches the cup. Lorr. My Lord, it may be some ghost newly crept out of I Purgatory [,] come to begge a pardon of your holinesse. | Pope. It may be so[.] Friers, prepare a dirge to 881 Here’s A^. 882 dainty A^. 884 B. W. Snatches etc. Dy.] Snatch it A^ A^. 886 wil A^. 887 Cardinal A^. 888 ha’t Dy. etc.] hat A^ hate A^ |i B. W.] Zus. Dy. etc. 889 ile A^ || Grace A^. 890 Grace A^ || B. W.] Zus. Dy. etc. 892 beg A^ || holynesse A^. 894 (so), A^ A^. SC.VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTDS 1616 . 101 Pope. Who ’s that spoke ? — Friers [,] looke about [.] 1075 Lord Paymond[^ pray fall too[.] I am beholding To the Bishop of Millaine for this so rare a present. Faust. I thanke you sir. [Snatches the dish. Pope, How now? who snatch’t the meat from me? Villaines, why speake you not? — loso My good Lord Archbishop, heres a most daintie dish Was sent me from a Cardinall in France. Faust. I’le have that too. [Snatches the dish. [ 31 ] Pope. What Lollards do attend our Hollinesse, That we receiue such great indignity? Fetch me some wine, loss Faust. I, pray do, for Faustus is adry. Pope. Lord Baymond^.) I drink vnto your grace. Faust. I pledge your grace. [Snatches the cup. Pope. My wine gone too ? — yee Lubbers [,] look about And find the man that doth this villany, 1090 Or by our sanctitude [,] you all shall die. I pray my Lords [,] haue patience at this Troublesome banquet. Bish. Please it your liolinesse, I thinke it be some Ghost I crept out of Purgatory, and now is come vnto 1095 your holi-|nesse for his pardon. Pope. It may be so: 1075 Fryers 1| (ab.). By.] (ab.), Bh 2 . 1076 (to). _g2_5 (to), B^ II beholding] beholden B^—^. 1077 (Mill.), B^—^. 1078 b. W.] Zus. By. 1079 snatcht ^ 2—5 || meat B"^. 1080 ye ^2—5, jQgj here’s B^—^ || dainty J083 He B^^ ^ || B. W. Zus. By. 1084 doe ^ 2 , 4, 5 || Holinesse ^ 2 — 5 ^ 1085 such] this B^. 1086 (I) ^2—5 II (pray), By. || doe B^—^ || drye ^ 2 , 5^ iq§7 Kaymond ^ 2 — 5j Kaymond B^ || drinke ^ 2—5 || Grace B’^—^. 1088 Grace ^2—5 || B. W.] Zus. By. 1089 ye ^2-5 || jqqq ^ 2 , 3 , 5 , 1091 you] ye ^ 2—5 || ^jye 52 , 5 ^ 4 ^ 1092 Ende d. Z.: patience | ^ 2^5 1093 Banquet B^—^. 1094 it {voi' your)] fehlt ^2—5 j| jioli- nesse B^—^ || think B^* 1096 Holinesse 102 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. 895 lay the fu-|ry of this ghost [.] — Once* againe my Lord[,] fall too. [TJie Pope crosseth himselfe. Faust What, are you crossing of your selfe? Well vse that tricke no more, I would aduise you. [Crosse againe.] Well, theres the second time, aware the third, 900 I giue you faire warning. [Crosse againe, and Faiistiis hits him a hoxe of [ 26 ] the eare, | and they all runne away.] Faust, Come on Mephastophilis [,] what shall we do ? Meph. Nay I know not, we shalbe curst with bell, booke, I and candle. Faust. How? bell booke, and candle, candle, booke, and bell, | 905 Forward and backward, to curse Faustus to hell Anon you shal heare a hogge grunt, a calfe bleat, and an I asse braye, because it is S, Peters holy day. p]nter all the Friors to sing the Dirge. Frier. Come brethren, lets about our businesse with good [ deuotion. 910 [Sing this.] Cursed he hee that stole away his holiness e me ate ] from the table. — maledicat dominus. Cursed he he that stroohe his holin ess e a hlowe on the face. \ maledicat dominus. 895 fu-ry] fu- || (ghost), A^A^ || once A"^ A^. 898 well A^ A^. — B. W. Crosse a.] The Pope crosses himself again By. etc. 899 ther’s A^. 900 fayre A^. — B. W. Crosse a.] The Pope crosses himself By. etc. || of the] on the A^ Wag. || run A^. 902 shall be A^. 904 bel A^. 905 (curse)! By. etc. 906 shall A^ || hog A^. 907 bray A^ || because] beginnt eine neue Z. By. etc. — B. W. all] fehlt Bu. II Friers A^ || the vor Dirge] fehlt A^. 908 Frier] First Friar By. etc. || busines A^. 910 B. W. Sing th. A^A^^ They sing. By. etc. II he A^ || away] fehlt A^. 911 meat A^. 913 hee A^ || holy- nesse A^. 914 blow A^. sc.viil] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . 103 Go then command our Priests to sing a Dirge, To lay the fury of this same troublesome ghost. [Exit an Attendant. — The Pope crosses himself, Faust. How now? iioo Must euery bit be spiced with a Crosse? Nay then take that. [Strihes the Pope, Pope. 0 I am slaine, help me my Lords: 0 come and help to beare my body hence: — Damb’d be [his] soule for euer for this deed! 1105 [Exeunt the Pope and his traine. Meph. Now Faustus, what will you do now ? for I can tell you I you’le be curst with Bell, Booke, and Candle. | Faust, Bell, Booke, and Candle; Candle Booke, and Bell, | Forward and backward, to curse Faustus to hell! 1110 Enter the Friers with Bell, BooTce, and Candle, | for the Dirge, First Eier. Come brethren, let’s about our busi- nesse with | good deuotion. Cursed he he that stole his holinesse meate from the Table, | Maledicat Dominus. 1115 Cursed he he that stroke his holinesse a blow [on\ the face. | 1098 Goe J52v 1099 Ghost ^2-5 _ ^ j 2:us. D^. 1102 B. W.] Zus. D^, 1103 (0), ^ 2—5 || j^elpe 1104 helpe 1105 Damn’d || his ^ 2 — 5j || ^e^er) ^ 2 — 5j ^euer), B^, — B. W. the] fehlt ^ 2—5 Exeunt all except Faustus and Meph. By, || trayne ^ 2 . 1106 wil ^ 2 , 5 II (ioe ^3-5. 1107 tel ^^-5 || Ende d. Z. : tel | B^^ ^ II (you),j5b 5 II You’l B^ || (Booke) B^ || (Candle): B^~^ 1109 (2tes Booke) B^, K 1110 (backw.) ^2 -5 || Hell B^-^. — B. W. Enter] Ee-enter By. || (Friers), ^ By. 1111 Ende d. Z. : good B^—^. 1113 Holinesse ^ 2—5 || u^eat B^—^. 1116 strooke B^i ^ || Holi- nesse i 52 _ II Son E2-5] fehlt B'^. 104 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VII. 915 Cursed he he that toohe Frier Sandelo a blow on the pate. | male \_dicat dominus.^ Cursed he he that disturheth our holy Dirge. Male \dicat dominus.] Cursed he he that toohe aivay his holiness e 920 wine, maledicat dominus. Et omnes sancti[^] Amen. [Mej^histophilis and Faustus heate the Friers, and fling fire-ivorhes among them, and so Exeunt.'\ Enter Chorus. [ 67 ior.] When Faustus had with pleasure tane the view Of rarest things, and royal courts of kings, Hee stayde his course, and so returned home, 925 Where such as beare his absence but with griefe, I meane his friends and nearst companions. Did gratulate his safetie with kinde words, And in their conference of what befell. Touching his iourney through the world and ayre, 980 They put forth questions of Astrologie, Which Faustus answerd with such learned skill, [ 27 ] , As they admirde and wondred at his wit. Now is his fame spread forth in euery land Amongst the rest the Emperour is one, 985 Carolus the hft, at whose pallace now Faustus is feasted mongst his noblemen. What there he did in triall of his art, I leaue vntold, your eyes shall see performd. [Exit. 915 took] Wag. fragt; “strook”? 916 u. 918 maled.] male A^ II dominus] fehlt A^. 919 holynesse A^. 920 maledicat d.] male, etc. A^. — B. W. Meph. a. F.] Zus. Dg. etc. — B. W. Enter] Act. IV. Enter Wag. 923 royall A^ || Kings A^. 924 He A^ || staid A^. 925 greefe A^. 926 friendes A^ || nearest A^. 927 safety A^. 930 astrologie 931 answer’d ^^ || skil^I^, 932 admir’d^". 933 (land): Dg. War. (land); Wag. Bu. 935 whose] cf. Abbot § 484 || Pallace AP‘. 936 Noble men A^. 937 What his art] fehlt A^. 938 eies AP' || see] see’t Bg. Wag. War. sc. VIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 105 Maledicat Dominus. Cursed he he that struche fryer Sandelo a blow on the pate. | [ 82 ] Maledicat Bom\inus\ Cursed he he that disturheth our holy Dirge. Maledicat Dom\inus'\ Cursed he he that toohe away his holinesse wine. Maledicat Dom[inus~\ [Mephist. & Faustus heate the Friers^ fling fire ivorhe among them, and Exeunt.] 1120 1125 1119 Fryer ^ 2 , 5 p^ier 1124 Holinesse ^2-4 Holy- — B. W. Beat B^—^ || fire-workes ^2—5 || (them). B^^ 106 DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. VIII, / [SCENE VIII.] Enter Bobin the Ostler with a boohe in his hand. Bobin, 0 this is admirable ! here I hai stolne one 940 of doctor I Faustus coniuring books, and ifath I meane to search some | circles for my owne vse: Now wil I make al the maidens in | our parish dance at my pleasure Starke naked before me, and | so by that meanes I shal see more then ere I felt, or saw yet. j Enter Bafe calling Bobin. 945 Bafe. Bobin, prethee come away, theres a Gentle- man I tarries to haue his horse, and he would haue his things rubd| and made cleane: be keepes such a chafing with my mistris | about it, and she has sent me to looke thee out, prethee come | away. 950 Bobin. Keepe out, keep out, or else you are blowne vp, you I are dismembred Bafe, keepe out, for I am about a roaring | peece of worke. Bafe. Come, what doest thou with that same booke — thou canst not reade? 955 Bobin. Yes, my maister and mistris shal finde that I can I reade, he for his forehead, she for her priuate study, shee’s | borne to beare with me, or else my Art failes. | Bafe. Why Robin [,] what booke is that? Bobin. What booke? why the most intollerable 960 booke for | coniuring that ere was inuented by any brimstone diuel. | B. W. Scene VIIL] Zus. War. Bu. {War, fiigt noch hinzu: “Near an inn”.) — Wag. verweist diese und die folgende Scene in den Anhang (p. 75 ff.), da dieselben, wie er meint , von Marlowe nicht herriihren konnten. 941 (vse), || now bis yet] fehlt War. — B. W. Ralph (stets so) By. etc.. 945 prithee || there’s A^. 946 hee A^. 947 thinges A^ || rub’d A? || keeps A^. 948 mistresse A^. 949 prithee A^. 950 keep A^. 953 dost A^ || that same] the s. A^ II (booke) — Wag.^ (booke) A^ A^ (booke)? By. War. Bu. 954 read A^. 955 mistresse A^ || shall A^. 956 read A^ || fore- head A^ II he his failes] fehlt Wag. War. 957 art A^ || fayles A^. 959 (booke)! By. War. Bu. .VIILJ DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 107 108 D. FAUSTUS 1604. fSC. IX. / Bafe. Canst thou coniure with it? Bohin- I can do al these things easily with it : | first [,] I can | make thee druncke with ipocrase at any ? 965 taberne in Europe | for nothing; thats one of iny con- ,] iuring workes. Bafe, Our inaister Parson sayes thats nothing [.] Bohin. True Rafe, and more Rafe, if thou hast any mind | [28] to Nan Spit [,] our kitchin maide, then turne 970 her and wind hir | to thy owne vse, as often as thou wilt, and at midnight. | Bafe. 0 braue Robin, shal I haue Nan Spit, and to mine I owne vse? On that condition He feede thy diuel with horse- 1 bread as long as he lines, of free cost. 975 Bohin, No more sweete Rafe, letts'goe and make cleane | our bootes which lie foule vpon our handes, and then to our | coniuring in the diuePs name. [Exeimt, [SCENE IX.] Enter Bohin and Bafe with a siluer G-ohlet. Bohin, Come Rafe, did not I tell thee, we were for euer | made by this doctor Faustus booke? ecce sig- 980 num, heres a simiple purchase for horse- keepers, our horses shal eate no hay as | long as this lasts. Enter the Vintner, Bafe, But Robin, here comes the vintner. 964 (first), (first) A^ || drunke A^. 965 Tauerne A^ || (noth.), A^ Wag. 967 thaPs A^ || (noth.). By. etc.] (noth.), A'^ A^, 968 True its cost] fehlt Wag. 969 minde A^ || Then 3^s mid- night] fehlt War. 970 winde A^ || her || thine A^. 972 (Spit)? War. II and dts vse] fehlt War. 973 feed A^. 974 diuell A^. 975 lets A^ II go A'^. 976 lye A^ || vppon A^ || hands A^. 977 Diuels A^, 11 B. W. Ex. A^] exeunt AK — B. W. Scene IX.] Zus. War, Bu. (War. fiigt hinzu: “The same”) || goblet A^. 978 not I] I not War. 979 book A^ || (book)! Wag. || sign.)! By. War. 980 her’s A^. 981 eat A^. — B. W. Enter A^~\ enter A^ || the] fehlt By. War. Bu. (alle drei Herausgeber setzen diese B. W. erst nach dem Worte su- pernaturally) Wag. hat das Richtige. 982 (Rob.) A^. sc. IX.] DOCTOR FADSTUS 1616. 109 r [SCENE IX.] IWiter Bohin | and DicJce^ tvith a Cup. Diclc. Sirra Bohin, we were best looke that your deuill I can answere the stealing of this same cup, for the Wintners | boy folio wes vs at the hard heeles. | Boh. ’Tis no matter, let him come; an he follow vs, I’le so I coniure him, as he was neuer coniur’d in iiso his life, I warrant | him : Let me see the cup. Enter Vintner. Bicli. Here ’tis: Yonder he comes: Now Bohin^ now or I neuer shew thy cunning. | B. W. Robin JOy.] Clowiie ^^- ^||Dicke || cup B^^ 1127 diuell R2, 5 Diuell B^ Deuill || answer B^^ ^ || same] fehlt B^^ ® || Cup R3, 4^ 1128 Winteners B^> ^ || Boy B^-^. 1129 Tis B^ || (come): B^ II and ^2-5. IJ 30 yg] fehlt B^ || He B^-^. 1131 let B^ || CupR^. — B.W. Vintener R 2 — 4^ ^Die B.W. steht bei JDy. erst nach cunning V. 1133). 1132 Heere B^ || tis Bh 4 || Nach His hat By. die B.W. Gives the cup to Robin. 110 D. FAUSTUS 1604 . [SC.IX. ] Eohin, Hush, He gul him supernaturally : Drawer, I j hope al is payd, God be with you, come, Eafe. 985 Vintner. Soft sir, a word with you [.] I must yet haue a gob | let payde from you ere you goe. j Eohin. I a goblet Rate, I a goblet? I scorne you: and you | are but a etc. I a goblet? search me. Vintner, I meane so sir[,] with your fauor. [Searches Eohin. 990 Eohin, How say you now? Vintner. I must say somewhat to your felow, you sir. Eafe. Me sir [?] me sir [?] search your fill : now sir, [Vintner searches him, you may be | ashamed to burden honest men with a matter of truth. | 995 Vintner. Wei, tone of you hath this goblet about you. Eohin, You lie Drawer, tis afore me: [Asid^ sirra you, He teach ye | to impeach honest men: stand by. He scowre you for a goblet, | stand aside you had best, I charge you in the name of Belzajbub: looke to 1000 the goblet Rafe[.] [Aside to Eafe.^ Vintner. What meane you sirra? Eohin. He tell you what I meane. [He reades] Sanctahiilorum Periphrasiicon : nay He tickle you Vint- ner, I looke to the goblet Rafe. [Aside to Eafe^ 1005 [Eeads] Polypragmos Belsehorams"^ framanto pa\costiphos tostu Mephastophilis, etc. 984 paid || (you)! D^. War. (you). Wag. (you); Bu. 985 Sir II (you). By. etc.] (you), A^. 986 payd A^ || go A^. 987 (2tes gobl.)! By. War. Bu. 988 (gobl.)! By. War. Bu. — B. W.] Zus. By. War. Searches him Bu. 992 (sir)? . . (sir)? Wag.^ (sir), . . (sir), A^ A^ (sir)! . . . (sir)! By. War, Bu. — B, W.] Zus. By. War. Bu. 995 Well A^ || t’one Wag. Bu. 996 lye A^ || B. W.] Zus. By. War. Bu. 998 (gobl.); By. Wag. War. (gobl.)! Bu. — B. W. Zus, By. War. Bu. 1002 B. W. reades] r. from a book By. War. Bu. 1003 Sactabulorum A^. — B. W.] Zus. By. War. Bu. 1005 Belseb. A^'\ Beljeb. A^. sc. IX.] D. FAUSTUS 1616. Ill Yintner. 0 are you here? I am glad I haue found you, you I are a couple of fine companions: pray where’s 1135 the cup you | stole from the Tauerne? | Hob, How, how? we steale a cup? take heed what you say, | we looke not like cup-stealers [,] I can tell you. I Yintner, Neuer deny’t, for I know you haue it, and 1140 I’le search you. Hohin. Search me ? I and spare not : Hold the cup Dich^ I \^Aside to Dick^ giving him the cup] come, come, search me, search me. Yintner. Come on sirra, let me search you now. | 1145 Dick. I, I, do, do, hold the cup Eobin^ [Aside to Eobin, giving him the cup.] I feare not your \ searching; we scorne to steale your cups[,] I can tell you. | [Yintner searches him,] Yintner, Neuer outface me for the matter, for sure[,] the cup is I betweene you two. | 1150 Eob. Nay there you lie, ’tis beyond vs both. | Yintner. A plague take you, I thought ’twas your knauery [ to take it away: come, giue it me againe. | Eob, I much , when [,] can you tell [?] — Dick,, make me a cir|cle, and stand close at my backe, and 1155 stir not for thy life Yint\ner[^] you shall haue your cup anon, say nothing Dick [Reads] : 0 per\se 0 demogorgon, Belcher and Mephostophilis. | 1136 Ende d. Z.: stole | 3, 5 . j J 37 steal || (cup), ^ 2-4 II heede B'^. 1138 wee B"^ || Cup-st. B^ || I] that I B^. 1141 He B^^ ^|| Ended.'Z.: search 1142 hold B^. 1143 Dicke ^^-5 || b.W.] Zusatz JDy. || Ende d. Z. come | B’^—^, 1144 2 tes mee B^. 1146 doe, doe ^ 2—6 II B. W. Zus. By. 1147 (searching): B^^ 1148 your] fehlt B^ II B. W.] Zusatz By. 1151 lye B^. ^ || tis B^^ 1152 twas B^^ 1153 knauerie B^ (| (aw.). B^t ^ || (come) B^—^. 1154 (I), B^ || (when), B^^ ^] (when)^^. 2 , 5 || (tell)? ^^— ^] (tell): 2 || Dicke-B2— 1155 Ende d. Z. : circle ^ 2 — 5 ^ jl 50 stirre B2— ^ stirr B^ || Ende d. Z. : Vintner | ^2_5 || DJcke ^ 2—5 || b. W.] Zus. By. || Ende d. Z. : O I B^—^. 1157 Demigorgon ^ 2 — 5 ^ 112 D. FAUSTUS 1604, [sc. IX. Enter Mepliastophilis : sets squibs at their baches: | they runne about Vintner. 0 nomine Demine, what meahst thou [ 29 ] Robin? thou | hast no goblet. | Balfe. Peccatum peccatorum, heres thy goblet, 1010 good Vint|ner. [Grives the goblet to Vintner., who exit.~\ Bobin. Misericordia pro nobis, what shal I doe? Good diuel[,] | forgiue me now, and He neuer rob thy Library more. | Enter to them Mephastophilis. Meph. Monarch of hel, vnder whose blacke suruey 1015 Great Potentates do kneele with awful feare, Upon whose altars thousand soules do lie. How am I vexed with these villaines charmes[!] From Constantinople am I hither come, Onely for pleasure of these damned slaues. 1020 Bobin. How, from Constantinople? you haue had a great | iourney, wil you take sixe pence in your purse to pay for your | supper, and be gone? Meph. Wei* villaines, for your presumption, I transforme | thee into an Ape, and thee into a Dog, and 1025 so be gone. [Exit * Bobin. How, into an Ape? thats braue. He haue fine sport | with the boyes. He get nuts and apples enow.| B.W. backes] backs and then exit Dt/. etc. 1007 Domini D^. Wag. War.^ Bu. Domine War.^ || meanest A^. 1009 heers A^. 1010 vintner A^. — B. W.] Zus. JDg. War. Bu. 1011 do A^. — B. W. to them] fehlt By. War. Bu. 1014 Diesem Verse gehen in Ai}^ und A?^ noch folgende zwei Zeilen voraus, die indess, wie schon Dyce bemerkt hat, iiberfliissig sind , da ja Mephistophiles erst im folgenden die Verwandlung vornimmt: “Vanish vilaines (villaines A^), th’one like an Ape, an other like a Beare (Bear A^), the third an Asse, for doing this enterprise” || Monarke A^ || helle^^ II black A^. 1015 awfull A^. 1016 doe A^. 1017 this A^ || vilaines A^ II (char.)! War.] (char.)? A^ A^ By. Wag. Bu.. 1018 (Constant.)! By. War. 1021 (journ.): By. War. Bu. (journ). Wag. 1023 Wei 1025 gon A^ II B. W. exit A^ A^. 1026 (Ape)! By. War. (ape); Bu. 1027 aples A^. sc. IX.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1610. 113 iMter MejpliostopMlis. MepJi. You Princely Legions of infemall Rule, How am I vexed by these villaines Charmes[!] iieo From Constantinople haue they brought me now, Onely for pleasure of these damned slaues. [Exit Vintner.^ Boh, By Lady sir, you haue had a shrewd ^ iourney of it, I will it please you to take a shoulder of Mutton to supper, and | a Tester in your purse , and go backe lies againe[?] | Dich, I, I pray you heartily sir; for wee cal’d you but in | ieast[,] I promise you. | Meph. To purge the rashnesse of this cursed deed, First, be thou turned to this vgly shape, 1170 For Apish deeds transformed to an Ape. Boh. 0 brave, an Ape ? I , pray sir, let me haue the carry- 1 ing of him about to shew some trickes. | Meph, And so thou shalt: be thou transform’d to a dog, and | carry him vpon thy backe; away[,] be gone. 1175 1159 Infemall ^2-5. charmes || (Charm.)! Dy.] (charm.)? 1162 B. W.] Zus. By. 1163 shrewd ghroud 1164 (Istes it); II wil || to] fehlt B^ || mutton B^^ 1165 goe 1166 (ag.)? By.^ (ag.). 1167 we ^ || cald ^ 2 , 5^ 1168 iest ^ || (least), B>^y 1169 rashnes B>^, 1171 apish B^y 5 II deedes B^. 1172 (sir) ^2-5 || E^de d. Z. carrying B^-^, 11 73 tricks B^. 1175 Dogge ^ 2— 4 dogge B^ || carrie B^ || (backe, ^2—5 II (away), B^^ ^] (away) B^-> 2 , Engl. Sprach- und Literaturdentm . V 8 114 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. IX. Eafe. And I must be a Dogge. Boibin* Ifaith thy head wil neuer be out of the 1030 potage pot. | [Exeunt"^ 1029 will 1030 B. W. exeunt A^ (dieselbe steht nach dem Worte Dogge in Z. 1028.) sc. IX.] DOCTOE FAUSTUS 1616 . 115 Bob, A dog? that’s excellent: let the Maids looke well to I their porridge-pots, for I’le into the Kitchin pre- sently : Come Bick^ come. [Exeunt the two Clownes. Meph. Now with the flames of euer- burning fire, I’le wing my selfe and forth -with flie amaine iiso Unto my Faustus [,] to the Great Turkes Court. [Exit Enter Martino, and Frederick at seuerall dores. Mart What ho. Officers, Gentlemen, Hye to the presence to attend the Emperour, Good Fredericke[,^ see the roomes be voyded straight. His Maiesty is comming to the Hall* [34] iiss Go backe, and see the State in readinesse. Fred. But where is Bruno [,] our elected Pope, That on a furies back came post from 2?ome[?] Will not his grace consort the Emperour? Mart 0 yes, and with him comes the German Coniurer, 1190 The learned Faustus, fame of Wittenberge, The wonder of the world for Magick Art; And hee intends to shew great Carolus The race of all his stout progenitors; And bring in presence of his Maiesty 1195 The royall shapes and warlike semblances Of Alexander and his beauteous Paramour. Fred. Where is Benuolio? Mart Fast asleepe[,] I warrant you, 1176 (dog), ^ II thats B'^—^ l( Maides B^ maids B^. 1177 Por- ridge B^ Poridge B^^ ^ || He B^^ 1178 com B"^ || Dicke B’^—^ II B. W. Ex. etc.] Exeunt Kobin and Dick. By. 1180 He B^^ ^ || (selfe), 4. 1181 (Faust.), B^, (Faust) Bh 2 , 5^_b. W. (Mart.) 52-5 II Fredericke B^-^ || doores B^-^. 1182 (Off.) B^ 1183 Hie ^2—5 II (pres.), ^ II Emperor B^y 1184 voided ^2—4 1185 Maiestie B^ || (Hall), B^—^. 1188 backe B^y ^ || (Rome)? By^ (Rome), B^—^. 1189 Grace B^y ^ || consort B^y 2 , 5 j comfort B^^y ^ II Emperor B^y 1190 Germane 1192 World ^ 2 , 5 || Magi eke ^ 2 — 5 ^ j|j 93 ^ 3 , 4 ^ 1194: Progenitors ^ 2 — 5 || (pj.og.); B^—^. 1195 maiesty -R* || Maiestie B^. 1196 (shapes), B^y ^ || war- like] perfect ^ 2— 5 beautious B^> 1199 asleep B^. 8 * 116 D. FAUSTUS 1604. sc. IX.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 117 He took his rouse with stopes of Rhennish wine 1200 So kindly yesternight to Brunovs health, That all this day the sluggard keepes his bed. Fred. See, see his window’s ope, we’l call to him. Mart. What hoe, BenuoUo. Enter BenuoUo a5owe[,] at a window., in Ms | nighteap: buttoning. Benu, What a deuill ayle you two? 1205 Mar. Speak softly sir, least the deuil heare you : For Faustus at the Court is late arriu’d. And at his heeles a thousand furies waite, To accomplish whatsoeuer the Doctor please. Benu. What of this? 1210 Mart. Come leaue thy chamber first, and thou shalt see This Coniurer performe such rare exploits, Before the Pope and ^ royall Emperour, As neuer yet was seene in Germany. Benu. Has not the Pope enough of coniuring yet? 1215 He was vpon the deuils backe late enough ; And if he be so farre in loue with him, I wmuld he would post with him to Rome againe. [ 35 ] Fred. Speake, wilt thou come and see thh sport? Benu. Not I. | 1220 Mart. Wilt thou stand in thy Window, and see it then ? Benu. I, and I fall not asleepe i’th meane time. Mart, The Emperour is at hand, who comes to see What wonders by blacke spels may compast be. 1200 tooke ^2—5 II stoopes || Ehenish B^^ h 1203 wee’l well ^ wee’le B^. 1204 ho — B.W. night-cap 1205 Diuell ^ Diiiill B^ Deuill B^. 1206 SpeS^e || ^2—5 II oiueii jg 2 — 4 Deuill ^5 || (you); B"^ (you), B^^ 1207 ariu’d^^^ 1208 a] ten || Juries B>^—^ || wait 1211 Chamber B^^ 1213 and ^^-5] g^d || Emperor B^> 1215 (en.) ^2 || Coniuring jg 2 . 5^ 1216 Diuels B^^ ^ Diuells B^ Deuils B^ || back B"^ || (en.) B^. ^ 1217 farr 1219 (Speake) B^. 1221 window ^2-5 ,, (Wind.) -S2— 1222 ith -^2, 3 i^|^ ^he B^. 1223 Emperor B^. 1224 black ^ 2 , s, 5 || gpePs 52 , 4, 118 D. FAUSTUS 1604. L / [SCENE X.] Enter Emperour, Faustus, and a Knight, ivith Attendants. Emp. Maister doctor Faustus, I haue heard strange re - 1 port of thy knowledge in the blacke Arte, how that none in | my Empire, nor in the whole world [,] can compare with thee | for the rare effects of Magicke: 1035 they say thou hast a familiar | spirit, by whome thou canst accomplish what thou list [.] This | therefore is my request, that thou let me see some proofe of thy | skil, that mine eies may be witnesses to confirme what mine | eares haue heard reported, and here I sweare to 1040 thee, by the | honor of mine Imperial crowne, that what euer thou doest, | thou shalt be no wayes preiudiced or indamaged. | Knight. I’faith he lookes much like a coniurer. [Aside [ 30 ] Faust My gratious Souveraigne, though I must 1045 confesse | my selfe farre inferior to the report men haue published, and | nothing answerable to the honor B. W. Scene X.] Zus. War. Bu . ; ersterer fiigt noch hinzu : The Emperor’s Court at Innsbruck. — Dyce in einer Anmerkung: “An apartment in the Emperor’s Palace.” — Act IV. Scene I. Wag. — Atten- dants] Attendants, among whom Mephistophilis War. 1031 Doctor 1032 knoledge A^ i| black A^ || Art A^. 1033 (thee), A^ A^. 1036 acomplish A^ || (list). By. etc.] (list) A^ A^ || therfore A^, 1037 proof A^. 1038 my A^. 1039 heere A^. 1040 Imperial! A^. 1041 preiudised A^. 1043 B. W. aside A^ A^. sc. X.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 119 Ben. Well, go you attend the Emperour: I am 1225 content | for this once to thrust my head out at a win- dow : for they say, | if a man be drunke ouer night, the Diuell cannot hurt him in | the morning: if that bee true, I haue a charme in my head, | shall controule him as well as the Coniurer, I warrant you. | 1230 [Exeunt Frederick and Martino. [SCENE X.] A Senit. Enter Charles the German Emperour, Bruno ^ [ Saxony, Faustus, Mephostophilis, Frede - 1 ricke [,] Martino, and Atten | dants. Emp. Wonder of men, renown’ d Magitian, Thrice learned Faustus, welcome to our Court. This deed of thine, in setting Bruno free From his and our professed enemy. Shall adde more excellence vnto thine Art, 1235 Then if by power! ull Necrom anti eke spels Thou couldst command the worlds obedience: For euer be belou’d of CaroUis. And if this Bruno thou hast late redeem’d. In peace possesse the triple Diadem, 1240 And sit in Peters Chaire, despite of chance. Thou shalt be famous through all Italy, And honour’d of the Germane Emperour. Faust. These gracious words, most royall Carolus, Shall make poore Faustus, to his utmost power, 1245 Both loue and serue the Germane Emperour, 1225 goe -S2— 5 II Emperor 1226 at a] at the B^^ 1227 ouernight B^. 1228 Deuill B^ || be B^-^. 1229 Charme B^.— B. W. Ex. etc. Dy.] Exit B^—^. B. W. Enter] Zus. JDy. || Germane ^2—5 II Emperor B^^ 1232 (Faust.) B^^ || court B^. 1233 (thine) ^2—5 II (free), B^—^. 1234 enemie B^. 1235 add B"^. 1236 than B^ II spells ^2-4 II (spels), B'^-^. 1237 Worlds B^. 1241 despight B^. 1242 thorow B^ || Italic B^ || (It.). B^. 1243 Germaine Bl^ j] Emperor B^ 1244 Those ^ 2 - 6 . ^246 Emperor B^-^. 120 D. FAUSTUS 1604. . X. of your Imperial inaiesty, | yet, for that Idue and diiety bindes me therevnto , I am content to do whatsoever your maiesty shall command me. 1050 Emp. Then doctor Faustus, marke what I shall say. As I was sometime solitary set Within my Closet, sundry thoughts arose About the honour of mine auncestors, Howe they had wonne by prowesse such exploits, 1055 Gote such riches, subdued so many kingdomes. As we that do succeede or they that shal Hereafter possesse our throne, shal (I feare me) neuer attaine to that degree Of high renowne and great authoritie, 1060 Amongest which kings is Alexander the great, Chiefe spectacle of the worldes preeminence*. The bright shining of whose glorious actes Lightens the world with his reflecting beames, As when I heare but motion made of him, 1065 It grieues my soule I neuer saw the man: If therefore thou, by cunning of thine Art, Oanst raise this man from hollow vaults below. Where ^ lies intombde this famous Conquerour, And bring with him his beauteous Paramour, 1070 Both in their right shapes, gesture, and attire They vsde to weare during their time of life. Thou shalt both satisfie my iust desire. And giue me cause to praise thee whilst I liue. 1047 Imperiall || (yet; A!^ || duty A^. 1048 whatsoeuer] what A^. 1050 bis lOGf] als Prosa gedruckt in A^ u. A"^ mit folgendem Zeilenschluss : As | sundry | howe | riches | they | ne- | autho- I chiefe | preheminence |. 1050 (doct.), A^ || shal A^. 1051 (set), A^ A^. 1052 {avose), A^ A^. 1054 won A^ {I^y- fragt: “done” ? II exployts A^, 1055 Got A^, 1056 As we etc.] “a corrupted passage” || succeed A^ || shall A^. 1059 authority -4^. 1061 cheefe A^ II preheminence A^ A^. 1063 Lightens bis beames] fehlt A^. 1064 motion] mention Wag. 1065 greeues A^. 1066 therfore A^^. 1068 Where A^] where A^ |i intornb’d A^ || Conqueror A^, 1069 And bis Paramour] fehlt yl‘^. 1071 vs’d A'^. sc, X.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 121 And lay bis life at holy Brunovs feet. For proofe whereof, if so your Grace be pleas’d, The Doctor stands prepar’d, by power of Art [ 36 ] To cast his Magicke charmes, that shall pierce through 1250 The Ebon gates of euer-burning hell. And hale the stubborne Furies from their caues, To compass e whatsoere your grace commands. Benu. Bloud he speakes terribly : but for all that, I doe not | greatly beleeue him, he lookes as like a Con- 1255 iurer as the Pope to | a Coster-monger. \ Aside, | JEmp, Then FaitsUis [,] as thou late didst promise vs. We would behold that famous Conquerour, Great Alexander and his Paramour, In their true shapes, and state Maiesticall, i26o That we may wonder at their excellence. Faiist Tour Maiesty shall see them presently, Mephostophilis * [,] away. And with a solemne noyse of trumpets sound, Present before this royall Emperour, 1265 Great Alexander and his beauteous Paramour. Meph. Faustns [,] I will. [Exit, Bemi, Well M. Doctor, an your Diuels come not away | quickly, you shall haue me asleepe presently: zounds I could | eate my selfe for anger, to thinke I 1270 haue beene such an Asse | all this while, to stand gaping after the diuels Gouernor, and can see nothing. Faust,' He* make you feele something anon, if my Art faile | me not. — 1249 (prep.) || art B^ (Art), B^. 1250 Charmes ^ || (charm.) B^-^ || thorow B^, 1251 Hell ^2-5. ^252 Caues B^ ^ ^ 1253 whatsoeuer B^ wheresoere B!^ || Grace 1254 Blood ^2 || (that) 2?2— 1255 (Coniur.), ^2—5 || Ende d. Z.: Pope 1256 Costermunger B'^ Costermonger B^—^ || B. W. Zusatz I)y. 1258 Conqueror B‘^—^. 1260 (shapes) B^^ 1262 Maiestie B^. 1263 Mephostophilis B'^ Mephosto B^ || (away) B^, 1264 sollemne B^ || Trumpets ^2, 3, 5^ 1265 this] the -g2— 5 || Emperor 1266 beautious B^. 1268 and ^2—5 || Diuells B^, ^ Deuils B^, 1269 quickely B^, 1270 eat B^, 1271 been B^. ^ || asse B^ || Ende d. Z.: all ^2-5 || (while) ^2—5^ 1272 Diuells ^2, 4 Eiuels B^ Deuils B^ || Gouernour ^2—5. 1273 I’le 52, 5] E’e B^ He B^^ ^ || some thing B^^ || (an.) ^2-5. 1274 art B^ |1 fayle B^ 122 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. X. Faust, My gratious Lord, I am ready to accom- 1075 plish your [ request, so farre forth as by art and power of my spirit I am | able to performe. | Knight, Ifaith thats iust nothing at all. [Aside"^. Faust, But if it like your Grace, it is not in my abilitie to | present before your eyes the true substan- 1080 tiall bodies of those | two deceased princes which long since are consumed to dust. | Knight, I mary master doctor, now theres a signe of grace | in you, when you wil confesse the trueth. [^Aside *. Faust, But such spirites as can liuely resemble 1085 Alexander | and his Paramour, shal appeare before your Grace, in that | manner that they [both] lin’d in, in their most florishing [ 31 ] estate, | which I doubt not shal sufficiently content your Imperiall | maiesty. | Emp, Go to maister Doctor, let me see them presently. 1090 Knight, Do you heare maister Doctor? you bring Alexander | and his paramour before the emperor [.] Faust, How then sir? Knight, Ifaith thats as true as Diana turnd me to a stag. I 1095 Faust, No sir, but, Tvhen Acteeon died, he left the homes for | you : Mephastophilis [,] be gone. [Exif^ Meph. Knight, Nay, and you go to coniuring. He be gone. [ExH^ Kn, Faust. He meete with you anone for interrupting me so : | heere they are my gratious Lord. | 1075 far 1077 B. W. aside A^ A^. — 1079 ability 1082 maister A^ || ther’s A^, 1083 (you) A^ || truth A^ || B. W. aside A^ A^. 1084 spirits A^, 1085 (Param.) A^ || appear A^, 1086 both D^. etc.] best A^ A^. 1088 shall A^. 1089 too A^, 1090 docter^^^ 1091 (emp).] (emp.) ? ^^^^(emp.)! Di/, etc. 1093 turn’d A^. 1094 (stag.)! Bu. 1095 Acteon A^ || dyed A^, 1096 B. W. Meph.] fehlt A^. 1097 B. W. Kn.] fehlt A^, 1098 anon A^. / sc. X.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . 128 * My Lord, I must forewarne your Maiesty, 1275 That when my Spirits present the royall shapes Of Alexander and his Paramour, Your grace demand no questions of the King But in dumbe silence let them come and goe. Emp, Be it as Faustus please, we are content. 1280 Ben. I, I, and I am content too: and thou bring Alex-\ander and his Paramour before the Emperour, Pie * be Acte- 1 on, and turne my selfe to a Stagge. ] Faust. And I’le* play Biana^ and send you the homes pre-|sently. i285 Bemt. Fnter at one [dore^ the Fmper our Alexander at the other Darius; they meete, Darius is tliroune downe^ Alexan- der Mis him; tahes off his Crowne^ and offering to goe out, his Paramour meetes him, he embracethher, and sets Darius Crowne vpon her head; and com- ming bache, both salute the Fmper our, who, leaning, his State, offers to em- brace them, which F'austus seeing, suddenly staies him. Then trum- pets cease, and Musicke sounds. My gracious Lord, you doe forget your selfe, These are but shadowes, not substantial!. Fmp. 0 pardon me, my thoughts are so rauished With sight of this renowned Emperour, 1275 (Lord) || Maiestie B^, 1278 Grace B^—^ || demands B^. 1280 We B^. 1282 Ende d. Z.: Alexan- B^-^ || before] be- fore before B^ || Emperor B^ || I’le B^ Il’e B^ He B^, K 1283 Ende d. Z.: Acteon 5 || stagge 1284 Tie B^^ Il’e B^ He B^^ — B. W. dore B^^ ^ doore fehlt B^ || Emperor B^ || Ende d. Z.: Alexander B^-^^ || (him), B^—^ || meets B^—^ || Ende d. Z.: head ; and | B‘^ II back B^ || Emperor B^ || (who) B^ || State] Seate B^> ^ seat B^ II (State) B"^ II Ende d. Z.: embrace ^^ || (them): B^ || Ende d. Z. : sudden- B^ || stayes B"^—^ || Ende d. Z.: Then ^ || Trumpets ^2-4 II Ende d. Z.: Trumpets B^ || Ende d. Z.: Mu- B\ 3, 5, 1286 gratious B^ || do B’^. 1287 These] They Bh \ 1289 Em- peror B^. 124 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. X. Enter MepMstopMlis with Alexander and his paramour- 1100 Emp- * Maister Doctor, I heard this Lady while she lin’d | had a wart or moale in her necke, how shal I know whether | it be so or no? Faust. Your highnes may boldly go and see. Emp. Sure these are no spirites, but the true 1105 substantial! ] bodies of those two deceased princes. [Exeunt Spirits. Faust. Wilt* please your highnes now to send for the knight j that was so pleasant with me here of late? | Emp. One of you call him forth. \^Exit Attendant. Enter the Knight with a paire of homes on his head. Emp. How now sir knight? why I had thought 1110 thou i hadst beene a batcheler, but now I see thou hast a wife, that | not only giues thee homes, but makes thee weare them[*,] feele | on thy head. Knight. Thou damned wretch, and execrable dogge. Bred in the concaue of some monstrous rocke: 1115 How darst thou thus abuse a Gentleman? Vilaine I say, vndo what thou hast done. Faust. 0 , not so fast sir, theres no haste [:] [ 32 ] but good, are you j remembred how you crossed me in my conference with the j emperour? I thinke I haue 1120 met with you for it. | B. W. Enter etc.] Ee-enter Meph. with Spirits in the shapes of Alex. etc. By. War. Bu. 1100 Emp. emp. A^. 1101 a wart or moale] a moale or wart || hir A. 1103 Nach see steht in A^ die falsche B. W. Exit Alex. 1104 spirits A^. 1105 bodyes A^ II those] these A^. — B. W.] fehlt A^IA^. il06 Wilt A^ wilt A^ II highnesse A^. 1107 here] fehlt A^. \ 108 B.W.] fehlt A^A^. 1109 (knight)! By. etc. || I had bis weare them] fehlt Wag. War. 1112 (them), A^. 1113 dog A^. 1114 Bread A^. 1115 dar’st A^. 1116 Villaine A^ |1 (say) A^ || don A^. 1117 (0) A^ || ther s A^ II (haste): By. Wag. War.^ (haste) A^ (hast) A^ (haste); Bu. 1119 Emperor A^. sc. X.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 125 That in mine armes I would haue compast him. 1290 But Faustus^ since I may not speake to them, To satisfie my longing thoughts at full, Let me this tell thee: I haue heard it said, That this faire Lady whitest she liu’d on earth, Had on her necke a little wart, or mole; 1295 How may I proue that saying to be true? Faust Your Maiesty may boldly goe and see. Emp, Faustus\j^ I see it plaine. And in this sight thou better pleasest me, Then if I gain’d another Monarchie. 1300 Faust Away, be gone. [Exit Show. See, see, my gracious Lord, what strange beast is yon, that I thrusts his head out at window? Emp. 0 wondrous sight: see Duke of Saxony, Two spreading homes most strangely fastened 1305 Upon the head of yong Benuolio. Sax. What is he asleepe, or dead? Faust, He sleeps my Lord, but dreames not of his homes. | Emp, This sport is excellent ; wee’l call and wake 1310 him. I What ho, Benuolio. Benu. A plague vpon you, let me sleepe a while. [ 38 ] Emp, I blame thee not to sleepe much, hauing such a head | of thine owne. 1315 Sax. Looke vp Benvolio, tis the Emperour calls. Benu, The Emperour? where? — 0 zounds my head. Emp, Nay, and thy homes hold, tis no matter for thy I head, for that’s arm’d sufficiently. 1290 (him): t 1291 (Laust.) t 1292 thought BK 1294 while B^-^. 1295 (wart) B^ || (mole), B^. 1300 Than |i gain’d] had g. B^ || Monarchy B^^ 1301 (Aw.) B^. 1302 (See, see) B^ II Beast B^y ^ || Ende d. Z. : yon B'^—^, 1303 at] at the B^—^, 1304 (sight)! B^~^. 1305 fastned B^> t 1306 young ^ 2 , 3 , 5 , 1307 (asl.) ^ 2 - 5 , i 30 g sleepes B^-^, 1310 we’ll B^ weele B^ wee’le B^. 1312 Benvolo B^. 1313 (you) B^^ ^ || awhile B^. 1314 (much) B^, 1316 ’tis ^ 2 , 5 || Emperor B^ || cals B^> 1317 Emperor B^ ^ || Zounds] fehlt B^. 1318 ’tis J? 2 , 3 , 5 ^ 1319 Ende d. Z.: head B^~^ 126 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. X. Emp. Good Maister Doctor, at mj intreaty release him, he hath done penance sufficient. | Faust My Gratious Lord, not so much for the in- iury hee | ofired me heere in your presence, as to de- 1125 light you with some | mirth, hath Faustus worthily re- quited this iniurious knight, | which being all I desire, I am content to release him of his | homes: and sir knight, hereafter speake well of Scholers: | Mephasto- pMlis^ transforme him strait. [Mephistophilis remoues 1130 the horns]. Now my good Lord[,] | hauing done my • duety, I humbly take my leaue. | Emp, Farewel maister Doctor, yet ere you goe, Expect from me a bounteous reward. [Exeunt 1121 maister A^. 1123 gratious A^, \ 1 24 here 1125 Faust : A^. 1126 iniurious A^ 1| al A^, 1128 Schollers A^ || (Scholl.), A^, 1129 B. W.] Zus. D^, etc. 1131 duty A^. 1132 go A^. 1133 Ex- pect etc.] steht noch auf der vorhergehenden Z. A^ A^, sc. X.] DOCTOE FAUSTUS 1616. 127 Faust Why how now sir Knight, what hang'd 1320 by the | homes ? this [is] most horrible : fie, fie, pull in your head for shame, | let not all the world wonder at you. I Benu. Zounds Doctor, [this is] your villany. Faust 0 say not so sir: the Doctor has no skill, 1325 No Art, no cunning, to present these Lords, Or bring before this royall Emperour The mightie Monarch, warlike Alexander. If Faustus do it, you are streight resolu’d In bold Acteons shape to turne a Stagge. 1330 And therefore my Lord, so please your Maiesty, I’le^ raise a kennell* of Hounds shall hunt him so, As all his footrnanship shall scarce preuaile, To keepe his Oarkasse from their bloudy phangs. — Ho, Belimote^ Argiron, Aster ote. 1335 Benu, Hold, hold: Zounds hee’l raise vp a kennell ofDiuels[,] I thinke[,] anon: good ray Lord [,] intreate for me : — ’sbloud I am | neuer able to endure these torments. | Emp, Then good M. Doctor, 1340 Let me intreate you to reraoue his homes, He has done penance now sufficiently. Faust My gracious Lord, not so much for iniury done to | me, as to delight your Maiesty with some mirth [,] hath iustly requited this iniurious knight, 1345 which being all I dejsire, I am content to remoue his homes. — MepliastophUis^ ] transforme him *, \^Mepli. re~ 1.320 hangd 1321 Ended. Z. : homes (| is B^-^]feh\tB^, 1324 zounds fehlt || this is B^^ is this ^ 1327 Royall B^ II Emperor B^. 1328 mighty B^—^. 1329 doe ^ || straight R2-5. 1330 stagge R2_4, 1332 I’le ^ 2 ] ^1 Hq ^3_5 || kennell j 52 _ 5 j kennelll B^ || hounds 1333 As] And 5 That B^^ 1334 carkasse 4 || bloody B^. 1335 Belimot BK 1336 hee’le Bt 5. 1337 Diuells B^ diuels Bh ^ Deuils B^ || (Lord), B^ II intreat B^—^. 1338 s’bloud ^ 2 , 5 s’bloodR^. 1341 intreat B^ || entreat B^—^. 1342 hath B^—^ || pennance B^ Pennance B^, 1345 (mirth), B^^ (mirth): 1 346 heeing R^. 1 347 home R^ || Mephostophilis R2— ^ || (him), R^i ^ (him)? R^ || B. W.] Zus. Ry. [sc. X. 128 D. FAUSTUS 1604. sc. x^-] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 129 \moves the horns-^ and hereafter sir, looke you speake well of I Schollers. | Benu* Speake well of yee? ’sbloud, and Schollers 13.50 be such I Cuckold- makers to clap homes of honest mens heades o’this | order, I’le ^ nere trust smooth faces, and small ruffes more. — But | [ 39 ] an I be not reueng’d for this, would I might be turn’d to a | gaping Oyster, and drinke nothing but salt water. [Aside^ and then 1355 exit ahove,^ Emp. Come Faustus [,] while the Emperour Hues, In recompence of this thy high desert, Thou shalt command the state of Germany^ And Hue belou’d of mightie Carolus^ [Exeunt omnes. iseo [SCENE X^-] . Enter Benvolio^ Martino, Erederieke, and | Souldiers, Mart Nay sweet BenvoHo, let vs sway thy thoughts From this attempt against the Coniurer. Benu, Away, you loue me not, to vrge me thus [.] Shall I let slip so great an iniury. When euery seruile groome ieasts at my wrongs, i365 And in their rusticke gambals proudly say ^^Benvolids head was grac’t with homes to day?” ^ 0 may thesef eye-lids neuer close againe. Till with my sword I haue that Coniurer slaine. If you will aid me in this enterprise, 1370 . Then draw your weapons, and be resolute: 1348 sir] tehlt 1349 Ende d. Z.: schol- | B^. 1350 ’sblood B^ s’blood B^> ^ ’sfoot B^ || bee B^^ 1351 of] upon B^. 1352 heads B^-^ || I’le B^, 5] Il’e B^ He B^ ^ || soomth B^ 1353 ruffes] bands B^. 1355 B. W.] Zus. Dy.. 1357 Emperor B^. 1358 recempence J5®. 1360 mighty B^—^. 1361 (Benuol.) B^ II sway] stay B^ || (thoughts) B^—^, 1362 from B^. 1363 (thus). By!] (thus), B^^^. 1366 Rusticke ^ || Gambals B^ gamballs B^—^. 1367 gract B^ grac’d B^—^ || Anfiihrungsz.] Zus. By. 1369 that] the 1370 ayd B^ ayde B^, 1371 (weap.) Engl. Sprach- und Literatnrdenkin. V. 9 130 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. X. sc.x^-] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 131 If not, depart: here will Benvolio die, But Faustus death shall quit my infamie. Fred. Nay, we will stay with thee, betide what may. And kill that Doctor if he come this way. 1375 Benu. Then gentle Fredericke [,] hie thee to the groue. And place our seruants, and our followers Close in an ambush there behind the trees. By this, (I know) the Coniurer is neere, I saw him kneele, and kisse the Emperours hand, isso And take his leaue, laden with rich rewards. Then Souldiers [,] boldly fight; if Faustus die. Take you the wealth, leaue vs the victorie. Fred, Come souldiers, follow me vnto the groue. Who kils him shall haue gold, and endlesse loue. isss [Exit Frederick with the Souldiers. Benu, My head is lighter then it was by tliTornes, But yet my heart’s * more ponderous then my head, [ 40 ] And pants vntill I see that Coniurer dead. Mart. Where shall we place our selues Benvolio ? Benu, Here will we stay to bide the first assault, 1390 0 were that damned Hell-hound but in place. Thou soone shouldst see me quit my foule disgrace. Enter Fredericke. Fred. . Close, close, the Coniurer is at hand, And all alone comes walking in his gowne; Be ready then, and strike the Peasant downe. 1395 1372 (dep.); 1| heere || dye ^2-5, 1373 q^ite B^ i| my] thy ^2—5 II infamy B'^—^. 1374 (Nay) B^. 1375 that] the B^—^. 1377 (seruants) ^2-5 || (fon.) ^2^ 137^ an] fehlt ^2-6 || (trees): B^, 1379 Parenthese] fehlt B^—^. 1380 (kneele) jB 2— ^ || Emperors B^—^, 1381 (leaue) B^—^. 1382 souldiers B^ |1 boldly] brauely B^^ ^ || (fight), II dye 52, 4^ 1383 victory B^-^. 1384 Souldiers ^2, 3 Souldeiers B^. 1385 kills ^2—4 || (gold) B"^—^ || B. W, P'redericke B^—^. 1387 heart’s j&2— 5j heart B^ || than B"^, 1388 that] the ^2-6. 7390 Heere ^2-5 || byde B^. 1391 Hell hound B^ hell-hound B^. 1393 (hand)? B'^ || B. W. Enter] Re-enter By. 1394 (alone) ^] (alone), B^^ 2 || (gowne): J52— 5^ I395 the | that R2— 5 9 * [sc.x. 132 D. FAUSTUS 1604. sc. x\] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 138 Benu. Mine be that honour then: now sword [,] strike home, For homes he gaue He haue his head anone. Enter Faustus tvith the false head. Mart. See, see, he comes. Benu, No words: this blow ends all. Hell take his soule, his body thus must fall. Faustus. i40u Faust. [Falling^ Oh [!] Fred. Grone you Master Doctor? Benu. Breake may his heart with grones: deere Frederik[,] see[,] Thus will I end his griefes immediatly. Mart. Strike with a willing hand, \Benv. strikes off i405 Faustus'' head.^ his head is off. Benu, The Diuel’s dead, the Furies now may laugh. Fred. Was this that sterne aspect, that awfull frowne. Made the grim monarch of infernall spirits Tremble and quake at his commanding charmes? Mart. Was this that damned head, whose heart 1410 conspir’d Benvolio’s shame before the Emperour? Benu. I,, that’s the head, and here the body lies, lustly rewarded for his villanies. Fred, Come, let’s deuise how we may adde more shame To the blacke scandall of his hated name. I4i5 Benu, First, on his head, in quittance of my wrongs. 1396 (then); B. W. the] his B'^^ ^ a By. {By. setzt d. B. W. erst nach comes). 1399 (words) B^ (words), B^^ 1400 B. W.] Zus. By. 1401 B. W.] Zus. By. 1402 Maister B^^ 1403 Break B^, 3, 4 II Fredericke B^—^ || (see), B^^ ^ (see) B'^^ 1404 gries B'^ II immediately B'^—^, 1405 Struck B^ || B. W. Zus. By. 1406 Deuils B^ |1 The B^ || now] fehlt B^-^. 1408 Monarch ^ 2-5 || (spirits) ^2, 5] (spir), B^y 1409 Charmes B^—^. 1410 heart] art By. 1411 Emperor B^, 1412 (I) B^—^ || heere ^2 there ^3—5 j[)y II ]3odie B^y ^ II lyes B^. 1414 (Come) B^—^ || wee B^, 1415 black B^. 134 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc.x. sc. x\] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 135 I’le* naile huge forked hornes, and let them hang Within the window where he yoak’d me first, That all the world may see my iust reuenge. Mart What vse shall we put his heard to? 1420 JBenu. Wee’l sell it to a Chimny-s weeper : it [41] will weare out j ten birchin broomes [,] I warrant you. Fred. What shall [his] eyes doe? Benu, Wee’l pull out his eyes, and they shall serue for but|tons to his lips, to keepe his tongue from 1425 catching cold. Mart. An excellent policie : and now sirs, hauing deuided \ him, what shall +he body doe ? \^Faushis rises, Benu. Zounds the Diuel’s aliue agen. Fred. Giue him his head[,] for Gods sake. 1430 Faust, Nay keepe it : Faustus will haue heads and hands, I all your hearts to recompence this deed. Knew you not Traytors, I was limitted For foure and twenty yeares to breathe on earth ? And had you cut my body with your swords, 1435 Or hew’d this flesh and bones as small as sand, Yet in a minute had my spirit return’d, And I had breath’d a man made free from harme. But wherefore doe I dally my reuenge? Asteroth , Belimoth, Mephostophilis ^ i44o [Enter Meph. and other Biuels.^ Go horse these traytors on your fiery backes. And mount aloft with them as high as heauen. 1417 rie ^2] ipe He 1419 World B^, ^ 1421 Weele ^ || Chimney ^2—5 || gweepe B^, 1423 his ^2—5] fehlt B^ II eies B^-^. 1424 Wee’le ^2 ^eele B^-^ || pull] put B‘^. 1425 lippes B^, 1426 (cold), B^. J427 policy ^ || (sirs) B'^—^, 1428 Ende d. Z.: him | B^-^ || B. W.J Zus. By. 1429 Diuells B^ Deuills B^^ ^ II againe B^~^. 1432 all By.^ call ® || deede B^. 1433 you] Ye ^2— 6 || Traitors ^2, 5 || (Trayt.) B^> ^ || limited B^—^. 1434 yeeres B^ || (yeares) ^2] (year.), B^> || breath-52— 5^ 1 437 ^e- turnd B^. 1438 breathd B^. 1440 (Meph.). B^ || B. W. Meph. B^> 2 Mephosto. B^-> ^ Mephost. B^. 1441 Traytors -52—^ Trai- tors B^. 136 D. FAXTSTUS 1604. sc. x» J DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 137 Thence pitch them headlong to the lowest hell: Yet stay, the world shall see their miserie, And hell shall after plague their treacherie. 1445 Go Belimothe^ and take this caitife hence, And hurle him in some lake of mud and durt: Take thou this other, dragge him through the woods. Amongst the pricking thornes, and sharpest briers, Whilst with my gentle MepTiostophilis^ 1450 This Traytor flies vnto some steepie rocke. That rowling downe, may breake the villaines bones. As he intended to dismember me. Fly hence, dispatch my charge immediatly. Fred. Pittie vs gentle Faiistus^ saue our liues[.J 1455 Faust Away [!] Fred. He must needs goe that the Diuell driues. [Exeunt Spirits ivith the hniglits. Enter the amhusht Soiddiers, [42] First Sold. Come sirs , prepare your selues in readinesse. Make hast to help these noble Gentlemen, I heard them parly with the Coniurer. i46o Sec. Sold, See where he comes, dispatch, and kill the slave. Faust. What’s here? an ambush to betray my life: Then Faustus [,] try thy skill : base pesants [,] stand, For loe[!] these Trees remoue at my command, And stand as Bulwarkes twixt your selues and me, i465 1443 Thence] then 5^—6 || jjell JB^. 1444 misery 1445 Hell || treachery B^t ^ trechery B^f 1446 Belimoth ^ 2—5 II Caitiffe B^—^ caitiffe B^. 1447 mudde B^. 1448 thorow B^. 1449 Among B^—^ || (thornes) ^ 2 — 5 || bryers B^—^. 1450 (Meph.) B^. 1451 flyes B^ || steepy B^—^. 1452 rouling B^, 1454 im- mediately B’^—^. 1455 Pitty B"^^ ^ Pity B^ || (lines). ^ 2 — 5 j (liues), B^. 1457 go ^ 2-5 _ W. Knights B'^-^, — B. W. Amhusht B’^. 1459 haste B^ || helpe 1460 parley 5 1461 (disp.) B^—^. 1462 Whats ^ 2— 5 || heere B^^. 1463 trie B^i ^ || Peasants II (stand); ^ 2 — 5 ^ ^454 these] the B^~^ || trees B^—^. 1465 Bul- warks B^-, 138 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. X. sc. X^] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 139 To sheiid me from your hated treachery: Yet to encounter this your weake attempt, Behold an Array comes incontinent. [Faustus strikes the dore^ and enter a deuill playing on a Brum ^ | after Mm another hearing an Ensigne: and diners tvith | weapons^ Mephostophilis ivith fireworhes; they set vpon | the Souldiers and driue them out. | [SCENF X^-] Enter at seuerall dores Benuolio, Fredericke, and Mar- tino, I their heads and faces hloudy^ and besmear'd with | mud and durt, all hauing homes on | their heads. Mart, What ho, Benuolio[l^ Benu. Here, what Frederick, ho[!] i 47 o Fred. 0 helpe me gentle friend; where is Martino? Mart. Deere Frederichl^f] here, Halfe smother’d in a Lake of mud and durt, Through which the Furies dragM me by the heeles. Fred. Martino\^f\ see Benuolio's homes againe. 1475 Mart. 0 misery, how now Benuolio ? Benu. Defend me heauen, shall I be haunted still? Mart. Nay feare not man [,] we haue no power to kill. Benu, My friends transformed thus : 0 hellish spite. Your heads are all set with homes. [43] 1480 1466 shield ^ 2— 5 || trechery trecherie B^ || (treach.). 1468 armie B^. — B. W. doore jBh ^ || Diuell ^ 2— 5 || druni ^3—5 || Ende d. Z. : wea- | the | ^ 2 — 5 || ^nd driue etc.] driue them out, and exeunt JDy. — B. W. doores B^^ ^ (dores) ^ 2 — 5j (dores), B^ || Ende d. Z. : their B^—^ || bloody B"^^ ^ bloodie B^ || besmeard B^—^ || Ende d. Z.: mud B^—^ || dirt B^ || (durt); B^—^ || all hauing] hauing all B^—^, 1469 (Benuol.)! I>y.\ (Benuol.). Bi^—^. 1470 Heere B'^ II Fredericke ^ 2— 5 || (ho)! (ho). B^^ (ho)? B^. 1472 Fredericke ^2—5 heere B^. 1473 smotherd B^^ ^ smothered B^ II Lake] drag B^ lake B^, ^ || dirt B^. 1475 (see), F^. 1476 miserie jBL 140 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XL [SCENE XL] A green; afterwards the house of Faustus. Faust Now Mepbastopliilis, the restlesse course 1135 That time doth runne with calme and silent foote, Shortning my dayes and thred of vitall life, Calls for the payment of my latest yeares, Therefore sweet Mephastophilis, let vs Make haste to Wertenberge. 1140 Meph, What*[,] wil you goe on horsebacke, or on foote? B. W. Scene XI.] Zus. War. Bu. — Act IV. Sc. II. Wag. || A green etc.] Zus. War. \ statt dessen: “Faustus and Mephisto- philis” Wag. Bu. — By. in einer Anm. “Here the scene is supposed to be changed to the fair and pleasant green which Faustus presently mentions.” Ebenso Wag. in dem Kommentar S. 89; derselbe fiigt hinzu: “There is, however, something wrong here” etc. 1135 That time By. etc.] steht noch auf der vorhergehenden Z. || run A?. 1136 daies \\ \itsd A^. 1137 (yeares): By. etc. 1138 Therfore A^. 1139 Make haste to Wer-] noch auf der vorhergehenden Z. A^A^ II hast A^ Wertenberg A^. 1140 What A^] what A^ || go A^ || horse-backe A^ || foot A^. sc. XI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 141 Fred. You hit it right, It is your owne you ineane[,] feele on your head. Benu. ’Zons, homes againe. Mart. Nay chafe not man, we all are sped. Benu. What deuill attends this damn’d Magician, 1435 That spite of spite, our wrongs are doubled? Fred. What may we do, that we may hide our shames? Benu. If we should follow him to worke reuenge, He’d ioyne long Asses eares to these huge homes, And make vs laughing stockes to all the world. 1490 Mart. What shall we then do deere Benuolio? Benu. I haue a Castle ioyning neere these woods, And thither wee’le repaire and live obscure. Till time shall alter [these] our brutish shapes: Sith blacke disgrace hath thus eclipst our fame[,] 1495 We’le rather die with griefe, then Hue with shame. \Fxeunt omnes. [SCENE XI.] Fmter Faustus, and the Horse-courser and | Mephostophilis. Horse-c. I beseech your Worship accept of these forty I Dollors. Faust. Friend, thou canst not buy so good a horse, for so [ small a price: I haue no great need to sell 1500 him, but if thou | likest him for ten Dollors more, take him, because I see thou | hast a good minde to him. 1482 (meane), (meane) 1483 zounds 5 fehlt 1484 all are] are all 1485 Diuell B'^ diuell B^^ 1486 spight of ^2—5 II Magitian B^. 1487 doe B’^^ ^ || (do) B^—^. 1489 Hee’d ^ 2-5 || ^sses B^. 1490 stocks B^. ^ 1491 doe B^ ^ |1 (do), ^2—4^ 1493 wee’ll B^y ^ weele B^ || repayre B^ || (rep.), B^—^. 1494 these ^ 2 — ej ^1 || bmitish B'^—^. 1495 black ^2 || ecclipst ^2—5 II (fame), ^ 2 — 4j (^fam). B^ (fam)? B^, 1496 Weele ^ 2—5 || B^ II than B^ || B. W. and the] and a JDy. 1497 worship B^ || Ende d. Z. : Dol- I J 52-5 II Dollers B^-^. 1499 Horse B^ 1500 Ende d. Z. : li- j 1501 Dollers ^2 Rollers B^—^ || Ende d. Z.: hast | B^-^. 1502 mind B^ 142 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [SC.XI. Faust, Nay, til I am past this faire and pleasant greene, | He walke on foote. a Horse-courser. Horse-c. I haue beene al this day seeking one 1145 maister Fu|stian: masse see where he is, God sane you maister doctor. Faust, What horse-courser, you are wel met. Horse- c» Do you heare sir? I haue brought you forty doljlers for your horse. 1150 Faitst, 1 cannot sel him so : If thou likst him for fifty, take | him. Horse- c, . Alas sir, I haue no more, I pray you speake for | me. Meph. I pray you let him haue him, he is an 1155 honest felow, | and he has a great charge, neither wife nor childe. ] Faust, Wel, come giue me your money [Horse- courser gives Faustus the money\ my boy wil deli|uer him to you: but I must tel you one thing before you 1160 haue | [33] him, ride him not into the water at any hand. Horse-c, Why sir, wil he not drinke of all waters ? Faust. 0 yes, he wil drinke of al waters, but ride him not i into the water, ride him ouer hedge or 1165 ditch, or where thou | wilt, but not into the water. Horse-c, W el sir, now * am I made man for euer. He not I leaue my horse for fortie : if he had but the 1142 fayre A^, 1143 green || ile A^ || walk A^ || foot A^. B. W. Enter enter A^ || Horse-] horse- A^. — I^ach By.'s Meinung sollte hier wieder eine neue Scene beginnen. In einer Anm. auf S. 96 sagt er: “We are now to suppose the scene to be near the home of Faustus, and presently that it is the interior of his house, for he falls asleep in his chair.” 1144 bin A^. 1147 well A^. 1148 Doe A^, J 150 sell A^ || if A^ || lik’st A^, 1152 Alasse A^. 1153 speak A^. 1155 (fel.) A^ || neyther A^, 1157 mony A^ || B. W.] Zus. Dy. etc. 1159 tell ^2 ^ 1162 Why A^~\ why A^ || al ^2^ 1163 drink A^. 1166 now A^^ Now A^ || am I] I am A^, 1167 forty A^ (twice?) forty Wag. [twice] forty Bu. (Bereits By, hatte gefragt: “for twice forty dollars”?) || if bis an Ele] fehlt Wag. sc. XI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 143 Horse-c. I beseech you sir [,] accept of this ; I am a very poore | man, and haue lost very much of late by horse flesh, and this | bargaine VFill set me vp againe. 1505 Faust Well, I will not stand with thee, giue me the mo I ney : [Horse-courser gives Faustus the money ^ now sirra [,] I must tell you that you may ride him o’re I hedge and ditch, and spare him not; but do you heare? in any | case, ride him not into the water. 1510 Horse-c, How sir, not into the water? why[,] will he not drink [ of all waters? Faust. Yes, he will drinke of all waters, but [ 44 ] ride him not | into the water: o’re hedge and ditch, or where thou wilt, but | not into the water: Go bid the 1515 Hostler deliuer him vnto you, and remember what I say. | Horse-c. I warrant you sir; 0 , ioyfull day: now am I a | made man for euer. [Exit, Faust. What art thou Faustus [,] but a man con- demn’d to die? Thy fatall time drawes to a finall end; 1520 Despaire doth driue distrust into my thoughts. Confound these passions with a quiet sleepe: Tush Christ did call the Theefe vpon the Crosse, Then rest thee Faustus [,] quiet in conceit. [He sits to slepe. Enter the Horse-courser wet Horse-c. 0 what a cosening Doctor was this? I 1525 riding my | horse into the water, thinking some hidden mystery had beene | in the horse, I had nothing vnder 1503 (this)? 1505 horse-fl. B^-^. 1506 (Well) B^-^ || (thee); 1507 mony B^^ ^ || Ended. Z. money | ^ 2— 5 || g, 'VV'q Zus. By. 1509 ore B^—^ || Ende d. Z. hedge | B'^—^ || (not), ^ doe 1510 heere B^ || Ende d. Z. case | B^-^. 1511 (why), B^] (why) ^1-4. 1514 or’e ^2 ore ^ 3 - 5 . ^515 Qoe B^. 1517 (sir): ^ 2-5 II day, ^ 2-5 II Ende d. Z. : made | ^ 2 - 5 , 1519 condemnd B^. 1520 (end); B^-^. 1521 Dispaire B^. 1522 (sleepe), ^ 3 - 5 . 1523 (Tush), B^ || theefe B^ || crosse B^. — B. W. Enter] Re-enter By. 1526 (rid.), B"^. 1527 mistery R 2 144 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XL qualitie of liey|ding, ding, hey, ding, ding, Ide make a braue lining on him*, | hee has a buttocke as slicke 1170 as an Ele, [asideY, wel god b’wi’ye* sir, your | boy wil deliuer him me: but hark ye sir, if my horse be sick, or I ill at ease, if T bring his water to you, youle tel me what it is[.] | Faust Away you villaine: what, doost thinke I 1175 am a horse [doctor? \Fxit Horsecourser. What* art thou Faustus[,] but a man condemnd to die? Thy fatall time doth drawe to finall ende, Dispaire doth driue distrust vnto my thoughts, Confound these passions with a quiet sleepe: 1180 Tush, Christ did call the thiefe vpon the Crosse, Then rest thee Faustus[,] quiet in conceit. [Sleepe in his chaire. Enter Horsecourser all wet[^ crying. Horse- c, Alas , alas. Doctor Fustian quoth a [?] mas Doctor j Lopus was neuer such a Doctor, has giuen me a purgation, | has purg’d me of fortie Dollers, I 1185 shall neuer see them more : | but yet [,] like an asse as I was, I would not be ruled by him, | for he bade me I should ride him into no water; now, I thin|king my horse had had some rare qualitie that he would not | haue had me knowne of, ![,] like a ventrous youth, 1190 rid him in|to the deepe pond at the townes ende [.] I was no sooner in the | middle of the pond, but my 1168 quality 1169 he A^ || buttock A^ || slick A^, 1170 eele A^ || B. W. Zus. D^. Wag. Bu. || b’wiy’e By, etc.] buy A^ A^. 1171 harke A^ || 3 ^e] you A^, 1172 il A^ || If A^ || if bis to you] fehlt Wag. War. 1173 (is), Bu^ (is)? A^ A^ By. Wag. War. 1174 dost A‘^ || think A^. — B. W. Horse-courser A^ (steht in A^ A^ schon nach den Worten what it is) 1176 what A^ A? || condemn’d A^. 1177 draw A^ || end A^. 1178 Dispayre ^ || vnto] into By. War.. 1180 cal A^ |1 theefe A^. 1181 B. W. Sleep A^ ji, horse-courser A?‘. 1182 (a)? By. etc.] (a), A^A^. 1183 doctor 1184 forty A^. 1185 shal A^. 1186 rul’d A^. 1188 som A^ |] quality A^. 1189 knowne] know By. || otF A^. 1190 end A^ || (ende), A'^ A^. sc. XI.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 145 me but a little straw, and had much ado to escape drowning: Well I’le go rouse him, | and make him giue me my forty Dollors againe. Ho | sirra Doctor, 1530 you cosoning scab* Maister Doctor [,] awake, and rise, | and giue me my mony againe, for your horse is turned to a bottle of Hay, Maister Doctor. [He puls off his legf\ | Alas I am vndone, what shall I do? I haue puld ofp his leg. I 1535 Faust. 0 help, help, the villaine has murder’d me. Horse- c* Murder or not murder, now he has but one leg, | Tie out-run him, and cast his leg into some ditch or other. | [Aside, and then runs out. Faust Stop him, stop him, stop him — ha, ha, 1540 ha, Fau|stus hath his leg againe, and the Horse-courser a bundle of hay | for his forty Dollors. Fnter Wagner. How now Wagner [,] what newes with thee? Wag. If it please you, the Duke of Vanholt doth earnest! ly entreate your company, and hath sent some 1545 of his men to | attend you with prouision fit for your iourney. | Faust The Duke of Vanholt’ s an honourable [45] Gentlejman, and one to whom I must be no niggard of my cunning: | Come away. [Exeunt. 1550 1528 adoe ^2—5 || scape B^. 1529 He B^—^ || goe B^ || (him) B^. 1530 mee B^^ ^ || fortie B^ || Boilers B^. 1531 cosening B^—^ II scab ^2—5 II Master B^—^. 1532 mee B’^ || money B^—^. 1533 Haw B'^ hay B^ || Master B^—^. 1536 helpe ^ 2 — 5 |j jj^th ^2—4 j| niurderd B^^ ^ murtherd B^. 1537 ha’s B'^ hath B^. 1538 (leg). II He ^3_5 || his] this B^-^ By. 1539 B. W.] Ziis. By. 1540 Istes stop B^. 1541 (Faust.), B'^. 1542 Hay B^ II fortie B^^ 1545 Ende d. Z.: earnestly | ^^—4 || entreat B^^ ^ intreat B^. 1546 Ende d. Z. : at- | B^—^ || you] fehlt B^' 1549 Ende d. Z.: Gentleman | 1550 (cunn.), B^ II Ende d. Z. : come | B^-^. Engl. Sprach- und Literaturdenkm. V. 10 146 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XI. horse vanish t away, and I sat vp|on a .bottle of hey, neuer so neare drowning in my life: but | He seeke out my Doctor, and haue my fortie dollars againe, | or 1195 He make it the dearest horse: — 0 yonder is his snipper | snapper, do you heare? you, hey -passe*, where’s your | maister? | [ 34 ] Mepli. Why*, sir, what would you? you cannot speake | with him. 1200 Horse-c. But I wil speake with him. Meph. Why hee’s fast asleepe, come some other time* Horse-c. He speake with him now, or He breake his glasse-jwindowes about his eares. Meph, I tell thee he has not slept this eight nights. 1205 Horse-c* And he haue not slept this eight weekes He speake | with him. Meph* See where he is fast asleepe. Horse-c, I, this is he[.] God saue ye maister Doctor, maister | doctor, maister doctor Fustian, fortie 1210 dollers, fortie dollers | for a bottle of hey. Meph, Why, thou seest he heares thee not. Horse-c* So, ho, ho : so, ho, ho. [^Hallow in his eare, [Now] will you not wake ? lie make you wake ere I goe. [Full him ly the legge, and pull it away,~] Alas, I am vndone, what shall I do [?] 1215 Faust* 0 my legge, my legge, helpe Mephasto- philis, call the j Officers, my legge, my legge. Meph. Come villaine to the Constable. 1193 neere || in my] in al my A^ || (life), A^. 1194 doctor A^ II forty A^. 1196 hey - passe Dy. etc.] hey, passe A^ A^. 1197 wher’s A^. 1198 Why A^'\ why A^. 1199 speak A^, 1200 speak A^. 1204 tel A^. 1205 hee A^ || this] these A^. 1 206 ile A^* 1207 (is), Dy, etc. 1208 (he). Dy. etc.] (he), A^ A? || J209 doctor jF || forty . . forty A?‘* 1213 Now Way.'} No A^ A^ Dy. War. Du, || wil A^ || go A^. — B. W. him] Faustus Dy. etc. — Alasse A^. 1214 (do)? A^ Dy, etc.] (do): A^, 1215 leg . . leg || help A^, 1216 cal A^ || leg . . leg A^. DOCTOE FAUSTUS 1616. 147 148 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [SC. XL Horse-c- 0 Lord[,] sir, let me goe, and He giue you fortie dol|lers more. 1220 Meph, Where be they? Horse- c, I haue none about me , come to my Oastrie, and He [ giue them you. Meph. Be gone quickly. \Horseeourser runnes away. Faust What is he gone? farwel he[!] Faustus 1225 has his legge | againe, and the Horsecourser [,] I take it, a bottle of hey for his | labour; wel, this tricke shal cost him fortie dollers more. | Enter Wagner. How now Wagner, what^s the newes with thee? [ 35 ] Wag. Sir, the Duke of Vanholt doth earnestly 1230 entreate | your company. Faust. The Duke of Vanholt ! an honourable gentleman, [ to whom I must be no niggard of my cun- ning [.] Come*, Me|phastophilis, let’s away to him. [Exeunt *. 1218 (Lord) || go A^^ 1219 forty A^. ]221 mee A^ II Oastry A^. 1223 Horse-courser A^ || runs A^. 1224 gon A^ |[ Lee |l (he)! Dy.] (he), A^A^. 1225 horse-courser ^2^ 1227 forty A^. 1228 whats A^. 1230 entreat A^. 1 232 (cunn.). By. etc.] (cunn.), A^A^, 1233 come A^ A^. — B. W. Ex. A^^ exeunt A^. sc. XT a ] DOCTOR ’VaUSTUS 1616. 149 [SCENE XI--] IWiter \Bobin\ Dick^ the Horse-courser^ and a Carter. Cart, Come my Maisters, I'le bring you to the best beere | in Europe. What ho, Hostis; where be these Whores? | Hnter Hostis. Host How now, what lacke you ? What my old Guesse, | welcome. 1555 Boh, Sirra Dick, dost thou know why I stand so mute? I Dick, No Robin, why is’t? B. W. Robin Dy^ Clowne ® || Dicke 1551 Masters ^ 3-5 II He ^ 3-5 II Ende d. Z.: in | 1552 Hostesse y (Host.): 1553 whores — B. W. Hostesse 1555 Guesse] guests Guests 1556 Sirrah U Dicke II thou] fehlt 150 D. FAUSTU^ 1604. SC. XL] sc. xi®- ] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 151 Bob. I am eighteene pence on the score, but say nothing, | see if she haue forgotten me. i56o Host. Who’s this^ that stands so solemnly by him- selfe[?] I what[,] my old Guest? Bob, 0 Hostisse[,] how do you? I hope my score stands still. | Host, I there’s no doubt of that, for me thinkes i565 you make j no hast to wipe it out. Dick, Why Hostesse, I say, fetch vs some Beere. Host, You shall presently : Looke vp into th’ hall there [,] ho. | \Hxit, Dick, Come sirs, what shall we do now till mine 1570 Hostesse | comes? Cart, Marry sir, I’le tell you the brauest tale how a Con|iurer seru’d me; you know Doctor Fauster. Horse-c, I, a plague take him, heere’s some on’s haue cause | to know him; did he coniure thee too? ] 1575 Cart, rie tell you how he seru’d me: As I was going to I WiUenberge t’other day, with aloadeofHay, he met me, | and asked me what he should giue me for as much Hay as he 1 could eate; now sir, I thin- king that a little would serue his | turne, bad him take 15 so as much as he would for three* farthings; ] so he pre- sently gaue me my mony, and fell to eating; and, as I I am a cursen man, he neuer left eating, till he had eate vp all | my loade of hay. All, 0 monstrous, eate a whole load of Hay! 1535 1561 (this) ^3—5 II sollemnly solemnely || (hims.)? ^2-_5j (hims.): 1563 Hostesse 1565 thinks B'^, 1566 haste B^^ 1568 (pres.), B"^—^ |1 looke || the B'^—^, II Hall B’^, 1570 wee B^^ ^ || doe B^^—^ || now] fehlt B^—^. 1572 sir]? sirs By, || He B^-^. 1573 (me): ^ 2-5 || ^austus ^2-5, 1574 here’s B^-^, 1575 thee to ^ 2 . 1570 He 1577 (day) B^ II load j 52 — 5 II hay B'^—^, 1579 Ende d. Z. : could ^ 2—5 |j eat^^. 1581 three- B^ || Farthings B^—^ || hee B‘^. 1582 my] fehlt ^ 2 , 4_6 || money B^ || (eat.), B^, 1583 Ende d. Z. cur | jB 2— ^ || till hee B"^^ 1584 eat B^, 1585 eat B^ || load ^ 2—5 || hay B^—^, 152 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XI< sc. XI a.] DOCTOR PAUSTUS 1616. 153 MoK Yes, yes, that may be; for I haue heard of [46] one, that | has* eate a load of logges. Horse-c* Now sirs, you shall heare how villanously he seru’d | mee: I went to him yesterday to buy a horse of him, and he ] would by no meanes sell him 1590 vnder 40 Dollors; so sir, because | I knew him to be such a horse, as would run ouer hedge and | ditch, and neuer tyre, I gaue him his money; So when I had | my horse, Doctor Faustus bad me ride him night and day, and | spare him no time; but, quoth he, in any 1595 case, ride him not in-|to the water. Now sir, I thin- king the horse had had some | quality that he would not haue me know of, what did I but | rid him into a great riuer, and when I came iust in the midst [,] | my horse vanisht away, and I sate straddling vpon a bottle | leoo of Hay. All. 0 braue Doctor. Horse-c. But you shall heare how brauely I seru’d him for | it; I went me home to his house, and there I found him | asleepe; I kept a hallowing and whooping leos in his eares, but | all could not wake him; I seeing that, tooke him by the leg, | and neuer rested pulling, till I had pul’d me his leg quite off, | and now ’tis at home in mine Hostry. Fob. And has the Doctor but one leg then? leio 1586 of] fehlt ^ 2 , 3 ^ | 5§7 (one) ^ || has ^^— ^] ha’s ^ || eat 5 II logs ^ 3 , 4 ^ ^ 5^9 ^ee || me JBK \ 1590 Horse II hee 1591 forty B^—^ || Hollers B’^—^ || Ende d. Z. : be- | B^—^. 1592 Horse B^ (horse) ^ 3—5 || Ende d. Z. ; hedge B^—^, 1593 tire B^—^ || (mon.): ^ 2—5 || Ende d. Z. : I | B^—^, 1594 bade B\ 1595 (day) B^ || Ende d. Z.: day | ^^-5 || (time): B^-\ |1 hee 1596 Ende d. Z.: him | B^-^ 1597 Horse B^ || Ende d. Z.: B^—^ II quality] rare q. B^—^. 1598 Ende d. Z. : what | B^—^ || ride 1599 Ende d. Z. : in | B^—^ || in] into B^. 1600 strad- ling B^—^ II Ende d. Z. : vpon 1601 hay B^-^, 1604 (it); ^ 2 , 5 (it)^ ^ 3 , 4 ^ J 0 Q 5 — J 0 Q 9 Ende d. Z. : it ] asleepe | could | neuer I now I hostry | in | B^* 3 , 5 n. : it | asleepe | not | rested | at | hostry | BK 1607 legge B^ ^ ^ || (leg) B^. 1608 puld ^2 pulPd^^ || legge ^ 2—5 II nie] fehlt B^ || tis B^—^. 1609 mine] my B^ || hostry B^ hostrey B^, 1610 legge B^—^, 154 D. FAXJSTUS 1604. [sc. XII. /. [SCENE XII. The court of the Duke ofVanholt.] Enter to fli€w> the Duke, the Dutches, Faustus, and Mephistophilis. Duke, Beleeue me maister Doctor, this merriment 1235 hath I much pleased me. Faust, My gratious Lord, I am glad it contents you so I wel: but it may be Madame, you take no de- light in this. I haue heard that great bellied women do long for some dain|ties or other, what is it Madame? 1240 tell me, and you shal haue j it. B. W. Scene XII. etc.] Zus. War, || Enter etc.] Enter to them the Duke, and the Dutches , the Duke speakes Enter the Duke of Yanholt, the Duchess and Faustus. By. Wag. War. Enter the D., the D., Faust & Meph. Bu. 1237 well A!^ || Madam A^. 1238 (this). By. etc.] (this), A'^ A^ || bellyed A^'] fehlt Wag, War 1239 (other): By. etc. || Madam A)'. 1240 shall A?. sc. XII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 155 that’s excel- |lent, for one of his deuils turn’d me into the likenesse of an | Apes face. Cart. Some more drinke Hostesse. Hoh, Hearke you, we’le into another roome and drinke | a while, and then we’le go seeke out the Doctor. 1615 [Exeunt omnes. [SCENE XII.] Enter the Dulx of Vanholt\ his Dutches^ | FaustuSj and Mephostophilis. | Duhe. Thankes Maister Doctor, for these pleasant sights, I Nor know I how sufficiently to recompence your great de-|serts in erecting that inchanted castle in the Aire : the | Sight whereof so delighted me, | As nothing in the world could please me more. I620 Faust I do thinke my selfe my good Lord, highly [ 47 ] recom-|penced, in that it pleaseth your grace to thinke but well of | that which Faustus hath per- formed. — But gratious Lady, it | may be, that you haue taken no pleasure in those sights ; | therefor, I pray 1625 you tell me, what is the thing you most de-|sire to haue, be it in the world, it shall be yours: I haue heard | that great belly ed women do long for things are rare and I dainty. 1611 thats II Diuells Diuels B^^ ^ Deuils B^ || (me) B^—^ (me), B'^. 1614 wee’Je B^^ ^ ^ weele B^. 1615 weele B^ wee’le ^3_5 II gQg B^—^, — B. W. (Vanh.), B^—^ || Dutchesse B^—^ || (Faust.) A 1616 Thanks B"^^ ^ || Master B^^ ^ || (Doct.) B^—^. 1618 (des.), ^3-5. ie)19 Ayre B^-^ || Ende d, Z.: Ayre 1 || sight B^-^ || delighted] delighteth B^~^. 1621 doe B^—^. 1622 — 25 Ende d. Z. : com- I of I it I sights | B^* com- | well | it | sights | com- | well I Lady | sights ] B'^. 1 622 pleaseth] hath pleased B^^^ || Grace B^—^. 1623 performd B^. 1624 gracious ^ 2 — 5 || B^—^. 1625 (sights): ^2— 5 II ttigj-gfQj-e B‘^—^. 1626 (me) B^, 1627 hard B^. 1628 bellied ^3—5 II woemen B^^ (worn.) B^—^^ (worn.), B^^ ^ || doe B'^—^ || (things) B^-^l (things), 2 . 156 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XII. Dutch, Thankes, good maister doctor [.] And for I see your curteous intent to pleasure me, I wil not | hide from you the thing my heart desires [;] and were it no we | summer, as it is January, and the dead time 1245 of the winter, I | would desire no better meate then a dish of ripe grapes. | Faust Alas Madame, thats nothing, Mephastophilis, be I gone: Meph-^ Were^ it a greater thing then this, so | it would content you, you should haue 1250 it[.] I Enter Mephastophilis with the grapes. Here ^ they be madam, wilt please you taste | on them. Dulce, Beleeve me master Doctor, this makes me wonder | aboue the rest, that being in the dead time of winter, and in | the month of January, how you shuld 1255 come by these grapes. Faust, Jf it like your grace, the yeere is diuided into twoo I circles ouer the whole worlde, that when it is heere winter | with vs, in the contrary circle it is summer with them, as in | India ^ Saha, and farther 1260 countries in the East[;] and by means J of a swift spirit that J haue, J had them brought hither, as ye | see[.] How do you like them Madame, be they good? | Dutch, Beleeue me Maister doctor, they be the best grapes [36] that ere J tasted in my life before, | 1265 Faust J am glad they content you so Madam. Duhe. Come Madame, let vs in, where you must wel re I ward this learned man for the great kindnes he hath shewd | to you. 1241 Thanks || Doctor || (doct.), A^ A^, 1243 (des.), A^ A^. 1244 now A^ || Summer A^, J245 meat A^, 1246 ripe] fehlt A^, 1247 Madam A^, 1248 gon A^, || B. W. Exit A^] exit A^ Were A^'\ were A^, 1249 (it). Dy. etc.] (it) A^ A^, — B. W. the] fehlt D^. etc. (die B. W. steht in A^ ganz am Rande, rechts von den zwei kurzen Zeilen, die mit it would und here they heginnen). 1251 here A)^ heere A || Madam A || tast A^ || (them)? By, etc. 1257 two A II world A, 1258 here A, 1260 (East), A A || meanes A, 1261 hether A || ye] you By, || (see), A A, 1262 (Mad.) A, 1263 maister A, 1267 kindnesse A, 1268 skew’d A^, sc. XII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 157 Lady, True Maister Doctor, and since I finde you leao so kind[,] | I will make knowne vnto you wliat my heart desires to | liaue, and were it now Summer, as it is January, a dead | time of the Winter, I would re- quest no better meate, then | a dish of ripe grapes. Faust. This is but a small matter: Go Mephosto- less pJiilis, away. | [Exit Mepliostopliilis. Madam, I will do more then this for your content. Enter Mepliostophilis agen with the | grapes, Heere, now taste yee these, they should be good[,] | For they come from a farre Country [,] I can tell you. Luke, This makes me wonder more then all the rest, that | at this time of the yeare, when euery Tree is barren of his fruite, from whence you had these ripe W grapes. | Faust, Please it your grace, the yeare is diuided into two I circles ouer the whole world, so that when it is Winter with | vs, in the contrary circle it is like- wise Summer with them, | as in India., Saba,, and such Countries that lye farre East, | where they haue fruit twice a yeare. From whence, by meanes | of a swift spirit that I haue, I had these grapes brought | as you see. Lady, And trust me, they are the sweetest grapes that I e’re I tasted. [The Clownes"^ bounce at the gatej within.] 1630 Master || find 1631 kinde || (kind), B^—^] (kind) B^ || wil Bi^ || Ende d. Z.: have | 1633 Ende d. Z. : of 1 ^3, 4^ 1634 nieat B^-^ || (meat) ^2-5 || than B^. 1635 This bis content] Prosa By. 1636 Maddam ^2, 3, 5 || Mad. his content] cine Zeile B^—^. Ifi37 doe B‘^ || than — B. W. againe B^—^, j638 tast ^3—5 II jQ B^~^. 1639 come] came B^—^ || (Country), B^—^] (Count.) 1639^* than B^. 1640 (yeare) J 52_5 || tree ^2—5. 1641 fruit ^2—5 II ripe] fehlt B^—^. 1643 Grace 1645 winter j52. 1648 year B^ || (whence) B^—^ || means B^, 1649 Spirit ^2-5, i65l (me) ^2-5 i652 ere ^2-5, _ b. W. Clownes By^ Clown B^—^ || bounceth B^—^ || Gate ^2 || (gate) B^—^. 1640 1645 1650 158 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XII. Dutch. And so I wil my Lord, and whilst I line, Rest beholding for this curtesie. 1270 Faust. I humbly thanke your Grace. DuTvC. Come, Maister Doctor [,] follow vs, and re- ceiue your | reward. lExeunt,"^ /• 1269 will A^. 1271 maister || (Doct.) A^A^. 1272 B. W. Ex. A^^ exeunt A^. sc.xil] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 159 Duke. What rude ^disturbers haue we at the gate? Go pacifie their fury[,] set it ope, |48] And then demand of them, what they would haue. 1655 They knocke againej and call out to talke with FausUis.\ A Seruant. Why how now Maisters, what a coyle is I there? What is the reason you disturbe the Duke? Dick. We haue no reason for it, therefore a fig for him. | Serv. Why saucy varlets, dare you be so bold [?] leeo Horse-c- I hope sir, we haue wit enough to be more bold | then welcome. Serv. It appeares so, pray be bold else -where, | And trouble not the Duke. Duke. What would they haue? | i665 Serv. They all cry out to speake with Doctor Faustus. Cart. I, and we will speake with him[.] Duke. Will you sir? Commit the Kascals. Dick. Commit with vs, he were as good commit with his I father as commit with vs. i67o Faust. I do beseech your grace [,] let them come in, | They are good subiect for a merriment. Duke. Do as thou wilt Faustus., I give thee leave. Faust. I thanke your grace. Fhter Bobin, Dick, Carter., and | Horse-courser. Why^ how now my good friends? 1675 ’Faith jon are too outragious, but come neere. 1653 Gate 1654 furie (fur.), (fur.) B^^ — B.W. knock B"^. 1656 Masters B^^ 1660 Varlets B^ || (bold)? B^—^^ (bold). B^> 2 . 1662 than || Ende d. Z.: then B^. 1663 bee 1667 (him). ^ 2 — 5j (him), B^. 1668 (sir), B^^ ^ || rascals B‘^ rascalls B^—^. 1670 Father B^—^. 1671 doe B^^ ^ || Grace B^—^. 1672 for a] to a B^—^. 1673 doe B^^. 1674 Grace 5 || (grace). ^2-5] (grace): — B. W. Kobin By.] the Clowne B^-^ || Dicke B^-^ II (Carter) B'^-^. 1675 (Why) B^-^. 1676 Faith ^2-5 |[ nere B^. D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XII. '' ■- t, \ 1 4 «• sc. XII.J DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 161 I haue procur’d your pardons: welcome all. Clown. Nay sir, we will be Wellcome for our mony, and | we will pay for what we take: What ho, giue’s halfe a do-|sen of Beere here, and be hang’d. leso Faust- Nay, hearke you, can you tell me where you are ? I marry can I, we are vnder heauen. Serv. I, but Sir sauce box, know you in what place ? Horse~c. I, I, the house is good enough to [ 49 ] drink iff: Zons, | fill vs some Beere, or we’ll breake all less the barrels in the house *, | and dash out all your braines with your Bottles. | Faust. Be not so furious : come, you shall haue Beere. My Lord, beseech you giue me leaue a while, I’le gage my credit, ’twill content your grace. 1690 JDulce. With all my heart kind Doctor, please thy selfe. Our seruants, and our Courts at thy command. Faust. I humbly thanke your grace: then fetch some Beere. | Horse-c. I mary, there spake a Doctor indeed, and, ’faith, He | drinke a health to thy woodden leg for i695 that word. | Faust. My woodden leg? what dost thou meane by that? | Cart. Ha, ha, ha, dost heare him Diclo\J\ He has forgot his legge. Horse- c. I, I, he does not stand much vpon that. 1700 1677 pardon B^. 1678 — 1688 Ende d. Z. : we | of | hang’d | are | heauen | place | zons | house | bottles | Beere 1678 wel- come B^—^. 1679 money B^—^. 1680 dozen B^—^ || heere B^ || (here) ^ 3 - 5 . 1081 harke B^-^ || me] fehlt B^. ^ 1683 boxe B^-^. 1685 drinke B^—^ || zons] fehlt -B® || wee’l-B^ weele 1686 barrells B^. 3 II hou se i0g7 bottles B^-^. 1688 be B^ || (fur.), B^-^. 1690 lie B^—^ II t’will B^^ ^ twill B^ || Grace B^—^. 1691 kinde ^2, 3 , 1692 (seru.) ^^-5 || Court’s 1693 Grace 1694 marry B^—^ || spoke B^. 1695 faith B^—^ || I’le B^ || wooden B'^—^. 1697 wooden B^—^ || What B^. 1698 dost] dost thou ^2-6 II him] me B^ || Dicke ^2-6 || (Dicke), B^-^ || he B^-^. 1699 leg ^2-6. 1700 do’s B^ 3 doe’s B^ dos B^. Engl. Sprach- und Liter aturdenkm. V. 11 162 D. FAUSTCS 1604. sc. XII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 163 Faust. No faith, not much vpon a woodden leg. Cart. Good Lord, that flesh and blond should be so fraile | with your Worship: Do not you remember a Horse-courser | you sold a horse to? Faust. Yes, I remember I sold one a horse. 1705 Cart. And do you remember you bid he should not ride | him into the water? Faust Yes, I do verie well remember that. Cart And do you remember nothing of your leg? Faust No in good sooth. 1710 Cart Then I pray, remember your curtesie. Faust I thank you sir. Cart. ’Tis not so much worth ; I pray you tell me one thing. 1 Faust. What’s that? 1715 Cart. Be both your legs bedfellowes euery night together? | Faust. Wouldst thou make a Colossus of me, that thou as-|kest me such questions? Cart. No, truelie sir, I would make nothing of you, but I I would faine know that. 1720 F}nter Hostesse with drinhe. Faust Then I assure thee certainelie they are. Cart. I thanke you, I am fully satisfied. [ 50 ] Faust But wherefore dost thou aske? Cart. For nothing sir: but me thinkes you should haue a | wooden bedfellow of one of ’em. 1725 Horse-c. Why[,] do you heare sir, did not I pull off one of your | legs when you were asleepe? 171 wooden 1702 blood |) bee 1703 worship II Doe ^ II not] fehlt 1704 you] ou 1706 doe B^y II hee B^. 1707 Ende d. Z.: him | B^y ^ K 1708 doe B^y ^ II very B^y ^ ^ 1709 doe B^y 1711 pray] pray you B^-^. 1712 I] fehlt B^-^ 1713 Tis B^-^ || (worth): jg3_5 II B^. 1716 Bee B^ || legges B^y ^ || bed-fellowes B^-^. 1718 askst B^-^ 1719 truely B^-^ truly B^ II Ende d. Z.: I | B^—^. 1721 certainely B^y ^ certainly B^y 1722 (you) B^~^. 1724 thinke B^. 1725 woodden B^ || bed-fellow B^. 1726 (Why), B^] (Why) || ^oe B^, ^ || not I] I not 11 * 1G4 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XII. sc. XII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 165 Faust, But I haue it againe[,] now I am awake; looke you | heere sir. All, 0 horrible, had the Doctor three legs? 1730 Cart, Do you remember sir, how you cosened me and eat | vp my load of — [Faustus cJiarmes him dumh,^ Dick. Do you remember how you made me weare an I Apes — Horse-c. You whoreson coniuring scab, do you re- 1735 member | how you* cosened me with a ho — Clown, Ha’ you forgotten me ? you thinke to carry it away | with your Hey-passe, and Be-passe: do you remember the | dogs fa — [Exeunt Clownes, Host, Who payes for the Ale? heare you Mais- 1740 ter Doctor, now you haue sent away my guess, I pray who shall pay | me for my A — ? [Exit Hostesse. Lady, My Lord, We are much beholding to this learned man. Duke, So are we Madam, which we will recompence 1745 With all the loue and kindnesse that we may. His Artful sport driues all sad thoughts away. [Exeunt, 1728 (againe), Dy,'\ (ag.) 1729 here B^—^, 1731 Doe ^ II (me), B^. — B. W. him] them By, || dumbe 1733 Doe ^ || mee B"^—^ || were B^. 1735 whorson 5^—5 || ^2-5. 1736 yo ^ 1 . 1737 haue ^2-5 || ^4^ 173g ^oe B^-^, 1740 hare B^, || M. Doctor B^—^, 1741 guesse] guests B^—"^ Guests B^, 1742 mee B^ ^ || Ende d. Z. ; for B^ || (A—) ^2-5. 1744 be- holden B^y ^ 1745 Maddam j& 2 — 4^ I747 artfull B'^—^ || sports j 52_6 II (sport), B^, 166 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIII. [SCENE XIII.] Enter ^ Wagner solus. Wag, I thinke mj maister meanes to die shortly, For he hath giuen to me al his goodes, 1275 And yet meethinkes, if that death were neere, He would not banquet, and carowse, and swill Amongst the Students, as euen now he doth, Who are at supper with such belly-cheere. As Wagner nere beheld in all his life. 1280 See where they come: belike the feast is ended. \Exit. Enter Faustus with two or three Schollers \and Mephistophilis]. First Schol, Maister Doctor Faustus , since our conference a|bout faire Ladies, which was the beauti- fulst in all the world, | we haue determined with our seines, that Helen of Greece | was the admirablest Lady 1285 that euer lined : therefore master | Doctor, if you wil do vs that fauor, as to let vs see that peerejlesse Dame of Greece^ whome al the world admires for majiesty, we should thinke our seines mnch beholding vnto yon. Scene XIII.] Zus. TFar. Bu. (Auf Grand einer Dyce’schen Anm. fiigt War. noch hinzu: “A room in the house of if.” — Bei Wag. beginnt hier die ]ste Scene des 5fen Akts.) — Enter enter A'^, .1273 meanes etc.] “Vielleicht shortly meanes to dii^ Wag. (Cun- ningh. ^ Bu. haben diese Aenderung in den Text aufgenommen) || dye A^. 1274 all A^ || goods A?. 1275 me A^ || neere] so n. Bu. 1276 banket A^, 1278 who A^. 1280 B. W. Exi^ Zus. By. Wag. Bu. — B. W. and Meph.] Zus. By. etc. (Bu. lasst hier eine neue Scene beginnen. Warum dann nicht aber ebenfalls bei dem Auftreten des Greises, p. 272, und bei dem Auftreten Helena’s, ibd. p. 275?) 1283 al A^ || wee A?, 1285 therfor A? || maister A^, 1287 whom A^ || admirs A^. 1288 wee. sc. XIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . 167 [SCENE XIII.] Thunder and lightning : Enter deuils with couer’d dishes: Mephostophilis leades them into | Faustus study: Then enter | Wagner, j Wag, I think my Maister means to die shortly, he has made | his will, and giuen me his wealth, his house, his goods, and store of | [ 51 ] golden plate; besides 1750 two thousand duckets ready coin’d : I | wonder what he meanes, if death were nie, he would not fro-|lick thus: Hee’s now at supper with the schollers, where ther’s | such belly-cheere, as Wagner in his life nere saw the like: and | see where they come, belike the feast is 1755 done. \Exit, Enter Faustus^ Mephostophilis, and two or three | Schollers. First Schol. M. Doctor Faustus, since our confe- rence about ] faire Ladies, which was the beautifullest in all the world, we | haue determin’d with our selues, that Hellen of Greece was | the admirablest Lady that i76o euer liu’d: therefore M. Doctor, if | you will doe vs so much fauour, as to let vs see that peerelesse | dame of Greece, whom all the world admires for Maiesty, we | should thinke our selues much beholding vnto you. | B. W. Diuells Diuels ^ Diuells B^ || couerd B^^ ^ co- uered B^ || leads B^—^ || Study B’^ || then B'^. 1748 Master B^—^ || meanes B^^ ^ || dy B^. 1750 good B^ || Ende d. Z. : store B^—^ II (plate), B"^—^ II beside B"^, 1751 Duckets B^—^ || coind B'^—^, 1752 nye B^—^ || frolike 1753 hee’s B"^ he’s B'^—^ || Supper B^ II Schollers B^ scholers B^ || theres B^ there’s B^. 1754 neuer B^—^. 1756 done] ended j)y Ende d. Z. : faire B^—^, 1759 wee ^ 2 , 3 , 5 || determined B^—^ || (selues) ^ 1760 Helen B^. 1761 liud ^2 II B^ ^ 1762 (fan.) B^-^. 1763 (Greece) B^ II Maiestie B^ || wee B’^. 168 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIII. Faust Gentlemen, 1290 For that I know your friendship is vnfained, And Faustus custome is not to denie The iust requests of those that wish him well, You shall behold that pearelesse dame of Greece, No otherwaies for pompe and maiestie, 1295 Then when sir Paris crost the seas with her. And brought the spoiles to rich Dardania. Be silent then, for danger is in words. MusicJce sounds^ and Helen passeth ouer the Stage, Sec. Schol, Too simple is my wit to tell her praise, [ 37 ] Whom all the world admires for maiestie. 1300 Third Schol. No maruel tho the angry Greekes pursude With tenne yeares warre the rape of such a queene, Whose heauenly beauty passeth all compare. First Schol, Since we haue seene the pride of nature’s workes And onely Paragon of excellence, 1305 Let vs depart, and for this glorious deed Happy and blest be Faustus euermore. Faust, Gentlemen [,] farwel, the same I wish to you. [Exeunt SchoUers. Enter an Old Man. Old Man. Ah Doctor Faustus, that I might preuaile To guide thy steps vnto the way of life. Z. 1289 — 97 sind in und als Prosa gedruckt mit folgen" dem Zeilenschluss ; vn- | requests | pearelesse | Then | spoiles | words I 1291 and] fehlt ^^eny 1292 request Wag. I293peere- lesse || Dame A^. 1294 pomp A^ || raaiesty A^. 1298 tel A^. 1299 Whome A^ || Maiesty A'^. 1300 marvaile A^ || pursu’d A^. 1301 ten A^ || war A^ || Queene A^. 1303 natures A^. 1304 only A^. 1307 (Gentl.) A^ A^ || farwell A^. — B. W. Exeunt Scholl ers and Wagner War.^ — B. W. Enter etc.] steht hereits nach dem Worte excellence A^A^. sc. XIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 169 Faust, Gentlemen, Eor that I know your friendship is vnfain’d, ues It is not Faustus custome to deny The iust request of those that wish him well: You shall behold that peerelesse dame of Greece No otherwise for pompe or Maiesty, Then when Sir Paris crost the Seas with her, 1770 And brought the spoyles to rich JDardania: Be silent then, for danger is in words. Musicke sound, Mephostophilis hrings in Hellene she passeth | ouer the stage. Sec.Schol, Was this faireHellen, whose admired worth Made Greece with ten yeares warres afflict poore Troy ? Third Schol. Too simple is my wit to tell her worth, 1775 Whom all the world admires for maiesty. First Schol. Now we haue scene the pride of Natures worke, Wee’l take our leaues, and for this blessed sight. Happy and blest be Faustus euermore. Faust, Gentlemen farewell: the same wish I to you. 17 so [Exeunt Schollers. Enter an old Man. [52] Old Man. 0 gentle Faustus [,] leaue this damned Art, This Magicke, that will charme thy soule to hell. 1765 vnfaind 1769 maiestie 1770 Than || seas 52, 4^ 1771 gpoiles || (Dard.). & (Dard.), \ B. W. sounds Dy. 1774 Warres war Dy. 1775 wit] will £^. 1776 Maiesty ^ Maiestie £K 1778 Wee’ll 1779 Happie £^, 1781 (Faust.), £^\ (Faust.) £h 3-5. 1732 (Mag.) J52-5 II Hell £^. 170 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIII. 1310 By which sweete path thou maist attaine the gole That shall conduct thee to celestial rest! Breake heart, drop bloud, and mingle it with teares, Teares falling from repentant heauinesse Of thy most vilde and loathsome filthinesse, 1315 The stench whereof corrupts the inward soule With such flagitious crimes of hainous sinnes, As no commiseration may expel, But mercie Faustus[,] of thy Saviour sweete, Whose bloud alone must wash away thy guilt. 1320 Faust. Where art thou Faustus? wretch [,] what hast thou done? Damnd art thou Faustus, damnd [;] dispaire and die. Hell calls for right, and with a roaring voyce Sayes, “Faustus [,] come, thine houre is [almost] come”. And Faustus [now] will come to do thee right. [MepliastopMlis giues Mm a dagger.^ 1325 Old Man, Ah stay good Faustus, stay thy desperate steps, I see an Angell houers ore thy head. And with a violl full of precious grace. Offers to powre the same into thy soule. Then call for mercie and auoyd dispaire. 1330 Faust Ah my sweete friend, I feele [ 38 ] Thy words to comfort my distressed soule, Leaue me a while to ponder on my sinnes. 1310 sweet 1311 (rest). A^, 1313 heauines 1316 hay- nous A^ II sinnes] sin By. Wag. War.^ (sins Bu. War.^). 1317 expell A^. 1318 mercy A^ || sweet A^. 1320 Wher A‘^\ 1321 Damn’d A^ II damn’d A^ 1| (damnd); By. etc.] (damnd) A^ A^ || dispayre A^ || dye A^ || (dye)! By. etc. 1322 Hel A^ || cals A^. 1323 sales A^ II almost] Zus. Bu. || (2tes come); By. Wag. War. (come)! Bu. 1 324 now] Zus. By. etc. || wil A^. — Die 15. W. steht in A^ A^ am Kande, rechts von den beiden Zeilen 1323 u. 1324. 1325 steps] stabs Wag. II (steps)! By. etc. 1326 Angel A^. 1327 viol A^ || pretious A^. 1328 (soule): By. etc. 1329 mercy A^. 1331 Thy words] steht in A^ A^ noch auf der vorangehenden Z. || to] “perhaps Wag. do Bu II (soule)! By. Wag. War. (soule). Bu. 1332 sins A^. sc. XIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 171 And quite bereaue thee of saluation. Though thou hast now offended like a man, Doe not perseuer in it like a Diuell; 1785 Yet, yet, thou hast an amiable soule, If sin by custom e grow not into nature: Then Faustus^ will repentance come too late. Then thou art banisht from the sight of heauen; No mortall can expresse the paines of hell. 1790 It may be this my exhortation Seemes harsh, and all vnpleasant; let it not. For gentle sonne, I speake it not in wrath, Or enuy of thee, but in tender loue. And pitty of thy future miserie. 1795 And so haue hope, that this my kinde rebuke. Checking thy body, may amend thy soule. Faust. Where art thou Faustus ? wretch, what hast thou done? [Mepliostopliilis glues him a dagger.^ Hell claimes his right, and with a roaring voyce Sales ^^Faustus\J\ come, thine houre is almost come,” isoo And Faustus now will come to do thee right. Old Man. 0 stay good Faustus^ stay thy desperate steps. I see an Angell houer ore thy head. And with a vyoll full of pretious grace. Offers to poure the same into thy soule, isos Then call for mercy, and auoyd despair e. Faust. 0 friend, I feele Thy words to comfort my distressed soule. Leave me a while, to ponder on my sinnes. 1785 Piuill || (Diu.): 1787 sinne B^—^ || (nat.), B^~^. 1788 Faust.] in Parenth. 1790 Mortall 1791 (harsh) ^2—5 II (unpl.): B^. 1793 (wrath) B^^ 1794 enuy of thee] of enuy to thee B^—^ || envie 1795 pittie B^^ ^ pity B^ || misery B^* 1796 (hope) B'^ || kind B^—^. — P. W. Dagger B^—^ || Die B. \Y, steht bei By. erst nach dem Worte right. 1799 roring B^ I voice 1800 Anfiihrungszeichen] Zus. By. 1801 doe B'^y 180-: (steps), ^2-5, I 8 Q 3 oj,’e B2. 1804 Violl ^2-5 || precious B^. 1806 (mercy) ^2—5 || a^ioid 1807 Von 0 bis soule eine Zeile B^—" II (friend) B‘^—‘^, 1808 comefort B^. 1809 (while) B^—^. 172 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIII, Old Man^ I goe sweete Faustus, but with lieauy cheare, Fearing* the mine of thy hopelesse soule. 1335 Faust. Accursed Faustus, where is mercie now? I do repent, and yet I do dispaire: Hell striues with grace for conquest in my breast. What shal I do to shun the snares of death? Meph. Thou traitor, Faustus, I arrest thy soule 1340 For disobedience to my soueraign Lord, Revolt, or He in peece-meale teare thy flesh, Faust, Sweete Mephastophilis, intreate thy Lord To pardon my vniust presumption. And with my blood againe I wil confirme 1345 My former vow I made to Lucifer. Meph, Do it then quickely, with vnfained heart, Lest greater danger do * attend thy drift. Faust. Torment sweete friend, that base and crook- ed age. That durst disswade me from thy Lucifer, 1350 With greatest torments that our hel affoords. Meph. His faith is great, I cannot touch his soule, But what I may afflict his body with I wil attempt, which is but little worth. Faust. One thing, good seruant, let me crane of thee [,] 1355 To glut the longing of my hearts desire. That I might haue vnto my paramour, That heauenly Helen which I saw of late. Whose sweete imbracings may extinguish cleane 1333 go A^, 1334 fear. A^ A^ || hopelesse] hapless Wag. — B. W.] Zus. Dy. etc. 1335 mercy A^. 1336 dispayre A^. 1337 (breast): Dy. 1338 shall A^. 1339 traytor A^. 1340 sone- raigne A^, 1342 Sweet A^ || intreat A^. 1344 will A^. 1345 My] the Wag. 1346 quickly A^. 1347 Least A^ || do A^ Dy. etc.] to A^. — Nach diesem Verse, meint Dy., miisste folgende B. W. ein- gefiigt werden : “Faustus stabs his arm, and writes on a paper with his blood.” Du. u. War. haben dieselbe aufgenommen. 1348 t weet A^. 1350 hell A^ [j affords A^. 1351 fayth A^. 1352 (with) Dy. etc.] (with), A^A^. 1353 will A^. 1354 (thing) A^ || (seru.)/^2, 1358 sweet A^. sc. XIII.j DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 173 Old Man. Faustus\^^\ I leaue thee, but with griefe of isio heart, Fearing the enemy of thy haplesse soule. [Exit. Faust. Accursed Faustus^ wretch [,] what hast thou done? I do repent, and yet I doe despaire, Hell striues with grace for conquest in my breast: What shall I doe to shun the snares of death? 1815 Mepli. Thou traytor Faustus^ I arrest thy soule, For disobedience to rny soueraigne Lord, Reuolt, or Tie in peece-meale teare thy flesh. Faust. I do repent I ere offended him, Sweet Mephastophilis, intreat thy Lord To pardon my vniust presumption, And with my bloud againe I will confirm e The former vow I made to Lucifer. \Mepl%.^ Do it then Faustus, with vnfained heart, Lest greater dangers do attend thy drift. 1825 [Faust.^ Torment sweet friend, that base and aged man. That durst disswade me from thy Lucifer, With greatest torments* that our hell affoords. MepJi. His faith is great, I cannot touch his soule ; But what I may afflict his body with i83o I will attempt, which is but little worth. Faust, One thing good servant [,] let me crane of thee. To glut the longing of my hearts desire, That I may haue vnto my paramour, That heauenly Hellen^ which I saw of late, i835 Whose sweet embraces may extinguish [clean] 1811 (soule), ^ 2 . 1812 accursed 1813 doe rep. 1814 Grace || brest 1815 do 1816 Traytor B^, ^ Traitor ^ || arest B^^ 1817 Soueraigne B'^, 1818 He B^—^ II piece- B^. 1819 doe B^^ ^ || e’re B^^ 1820 Mephasto. B^ Memoph. . . . B^—^. 1822 blood B^—^. 1824 Meph.] fehlt B^—^ II Doe B^—^ II (Faust.) B^—^ || vnfeigned B^. 1825 doe B^f 1826 Faust] fehlt B^—^. 1828 torments torment Bh ^ || af- fords ^ 2 , 4, 5 , ig29 (soule), B^ 1830 may] fehlt ^2-4 can 1834 Paramour ^ 2 — 5 ^ 2 §35 (Hellen) B^—^. 1836 clean A^ i>y.] cleare B^—^ || (cleare), B^. [53] 1820 174 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIII. These thoughts that do disswade me from my vow, 1360 And keepe mine oath I made to Lucifer. Meph, Faustus, this, or what else thou shalt desire, Shalbe performde in twinckling of an eie. [Enter Helen.~\ Faust Was this the face that lancht a thousand shippes ? And burnt the toplesse Towres of Ilium? 1365 Sweete Helen, make me immortall with a kisse: [Kisses her.] Her lips suckes forth my soule, see where it flies: [39] Come Helen, come giue mee my soule againe Here wil 1 dwel, for heauen be in these lips, And all is drosse that is not Helena. [Enter old man,\ 1370 I wil be Paris*, and for loue of thee, Insteede of Troy, shal Wertenherge be sackt. And I wil combate with weake Menelaus, And weare thy colours on my plumed Crest: Yea I wil wound Achillis in the heele, 1375 And then returne to Helen for a kisse. 0 thou art fairer then the euening aire. Clad in the beauty of a thousand starres, Brighter art thou then flaming lupiter. 1359 These] Those D^. || diswade A^. 1360 my A^. 1361 Faustus, this] “This, Faustus’’, fragt Dy, in der Anm. 1362 per- form’d A^ II eye A^,— B. W. Enter A^ enter 1363 ships A^ II (shippes), Dy. Wag, War. (shippes) Bu. 1365 sweet A^ (| (Hel.) A^ II immortal A^ || B. W.] Zns. By. 1366 sucks A^ || suckes] suck By. Wag. War. || (soule); By. War. (soule); Bu. || flies] flees War. (Warum dann nicht ebenfalls Aee in V. 1391 = Wa'*’. p. 42 Z. 119 ?) II (flies)! By. etc. 1367 me A^. 1368 will A^ || dwell A^ || he] is By. War. Bu. — B. W. Enter ^2] enter A^. {By. etc. haben diese B. W. erst nach dem y^oxtQ paramour (Z. 1382) gesetzt. Mit Unrecht. Der Greis tritt ein, hort, von Faust unbemerkt, dessen Worte mit an und bricht erst nach seinem Abgange in wehmutsvolle Klagen aus. 1370 Pacis A^ A^. 1371 instead A^ || (Troy) A^ || shall A^ 11 Wertenherge] Wittenberg Wag. War. 1372 will A^. 1373 cou- lors A^. 1374 will A^. 1376 fayrer A^ || ay re A^. sc. XIII.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 175 Those thoughts that do disswade me from my vow, And keepe my vow I made to Lucifer. Meph. This, or what else my Faustus shall desire, Shall be perform’d in twinkling of an eye. i840 Enter Hellen againe, passing ouer the stage hetweene | two Cupids. Faust. Was this the face that Launcht a thousand ships. And burnt the toplesse Towers of Ilium? Sweet Hellen [,] make me immortall with a kisse : [Kisses her.'] Her lips sucke forth my soule, see where it flies. Come HeTlen[f\ come, giue me my soule againe, i845 Here will I dwell, for heauen is in these lippes, And all is drosse that is not Helena. I will be Paris, and for lone of thee. In stead of Troy shall Wittenberg be sack’t, And I will combat with weake Menelaus, isso And weare thy colours on my plumed crest. Yea, I will wound Achilles in the heele, [ 54 ] And then returne to Hellen for a kisse. 0 thou art fairer then the euenings aire. Clad in the beauty of a thousand starres: isss Brighter art thou then flaming lupiter, j837 doe 1838 keep || vow] oath By. 1839 (de- sire). B^. 1840 twinckling ^ 2 — 4 || ^ the stage] Zus. By. 1841 launcht B^-^. 1842 (Ilium); BK 1843 B. W.] Zus. By. 1844 (flies), B^. 1846 Heere B^ || Heauen B^ || lips B^—^. 1849 In- stead B^ II Wittenberge B^—^ || sackt B^—^. 1851 (crest), B^—^. 1852 (Yea) B^—^. 1854 than B^ || Eiuenings B^—^ || ayre B^ Ayrc B^-\ 1856 (lup.). B^. 176 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIII. When* he appeard to haplesse Semele; 1380 More lonely then the monarke of the skie In wanton AretJiusaes azurde armes, And none but thou shalt be my paramour. [ExeunU Old Man. Accursed Faustus, miserable man, That from thy soule excludst the grace of heauen, 1385 And fliest the throne of his tribunall seate [!] Enter the JDiueUes, Sathan begins to sift me with his pride, As in this furnace God shal try my faith. My faith, vile hel, shal triumph oner thee[.] Ambitious fiends, see how the heauens smiles 1390 At your repulse, and laughs your state to scorne. Hence hel, for hence I flie vnto my God. [Exeunt. 1379 When A^'] when A^ || appear’d A^ || (Sem.). A^. 1380 mo- narcke A^ || skye A^. 1381 azurd A^. 1383 Bu. lasst hier eine neue Scene — die 15*® — beginnen und begriindet dies, in- dem er sagt: “Evidently this is a new scene, though none of the editors has so printed it. The scene is laid in a room of Faustus’ house, whither the Old Man has come to exhort Faustus to repen- tance” II (Faust.) A^. 1384 exclud’st A^. 1385 flyest A^ || (seate), A^A^. — B. W. Diuels A^ || the] fehlt By, etc. 1386 (pride): By. etc. 1387 fayth A^. 1388 hell A^ || shall A^ || tryumph A^ || (thee). By. etc.] (thee), A^A^. 1389 (fiends)! Bu. || smiles] smile By. etc. 1390 laughs] laugh By. etc. || (scorne)! By. etc. 1391 hell A^ || (hell)! By. etc.^ || flye A^. — B. W. Exeunt] Exeunt, — on one side, Devils, on the other, OM Man By. etc. sc. XIIP-] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 177 When he appear’d to haplesse Semele: More lonely then the Monarch of the sky In wanton Arethusa^s azure armes, And none but thou shalt be my Paramour. [Exeunt i860 [SCENE XIIP ] Thunder, Enter Litcifery Belzebuby and Mephostophilis- Lucif. Thus from infernall Bis do we ascend To view the subiects of our Monarchy, Those soules which sinne scales the blacke sonnes of hell, ’Mong whicE as chiefe, Faustus[,] we come to thee. Bringing with vs lasting damnation ises To wait vpon thy soule; the time is come Which makes it forfeit. Meph, And this gloomy night, Heere in this roome will wretched Faustus be. Bels. And here wee’l stay, isto To marke him how he doth demeane himselfe. 1857 appeard 3, 6 || (gem.). 1858 than || Skye 1859 azur’d ^ azurd B^y 1861 doe B^y ^y ® || as- cend B^—^, 1862 — 1864] fehlen 1862 Subiects B"^ || monarchy B^y ^ monarchic B^, 1863 sin B^y ^ || (sinne) ^] (sinne), B^y ^ II Hell B^, 1864 Mongst 1865 (damn.), B^, 1869 Here jB^— 1870 heere B^^ || weenie B'^y ^ ^ weele B^, Engl. Sprach- und Literaturdenkm. V. 12 178 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIV. \ [SCENE XIV. The same.] Enter Faustus with the SchoUers* Faust. Ah Gentlemen ! First Schol. What^ ailes Faustus? Faust. Ah my sweete chamber-fellow ! had I liued 1395 with I thee, then had I liued stil, but now I die eter- nally: looke, I comes he not? comes he not? ] Sec. Schol. What* meanes Faustus? Third Scholl. Belike he is growne into some sicke- nesse by | [40] being ouer solitary. Scene XIV.] Zus. War. (Bei Bu. beginnt hier die 16. Scene) B. W. the {vor Schollers)] fehlt By. etc. — Wag. fiigt hier 29 Zeilen aus B. ein. 1393 what || ayles A^. 1394 sweet || (fell.), A^ By. etc. 1395 still A^ || (still)! By. etc. || dye A^. 1396 look AK 1397 what A^. 1398 sicknesse A^. 1399 oner] Brage “euer”? sc. XIV.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 179 Meph. How should he, but in desperate lunacie [?] Fond worldling, now his heart blpud dries with griefe; His conscience kils it, and his labouring braine Begets a world of idle fantasies, i875 To ouer-reach the Diuell; but all in vaine. His store of pleasures must be sauc’d with paine. He and his seruant Wagner are at hand. Both come from drawing Faustus latest will. See where they come. isso [SCENE XIV. The same.] Enter Faustus and Wagner. Faust. Say Wagner, thou hast perus’d my will, How dost thou like it? Wag. Sir, so wondrous well. As in all humble dutie, I do yeeld My life and lasting seruice for your loue. isss l^ter the Scholers. Faust. Gramercies Welcome gentlemen [ 55 ] \Exit Wagner. First Schol. Now worthy Faustus [, ]me thinks your looks are chang’d. Faust. 0 gentlemen. Sec. Schol. What ailes Faustus? Faust. Ah my sweet chamber-fellow, had I lin’d 1390 with thee, | Then had I lined still, but now must dye eternally, j Looke sirs, comes he not. comes he not? First Schol. 0 my deere Faustus what imports this feare? Sec. Schol. Is all our pleasure turn’d to melancholy? Third Schol. He is not well with being oner solitarie. 1895 1872 disperate || lunacy JB^—^ || (lun.)? (lun.). F* ^ (lun.): JB^. 1873 (wordl.) || blood F ^ || heart-bl. || dryes II greife || (griefe): B^. 1874 kills B^ || his vor lab.] fehlt B^. 1876 ouer’reach B^ || Diuell B^ ^ || Deuilf 1879 Will || (will), B^-^. 1881 Will B^-^. 1884 (duty) B^-^ || doe B^ || yeild B^. — B. W. Schollers B^—^. 1886 Gramercy B^ Gramarcy B^—^ || Gentl. B^, ^ — B. W.] Zus. I)^. 1887 (Faust.), B^-^] (Faust.): B^ II lookes ^ 2 , 3 ^ iggg Oh B^ || Gentl. B^-^. 1889 ayles B^-^. 1890 Chamber-f. 1891 die B^. 1892 (sirs) B'^. 1893 deare B^—^. 1894 turnd B'^ || melancholly B"^* 1895 ouer-solitary . 12 ^ 180 D. FAUSTUS 1604. SC. XIV.] 1400 First Scliol, If it be so, weele haue Physitians to cure him, | tis but a surffet, neuer feare man. Faust A surffet of deadly sinne that hath damnd both body | and soule. Sec. ScJiol. Yet, Faustus [,] looke vp to heauen, 1405 remember gods | mercies are infinite. Faust But Faustus offence can nere be pardoned [:] the Serpent that tempted Eue may be sau’d, | But not Faustus: Ah Gentlemen, heare me with patience, | and tremble not at my speeches [.] Though my heart 1410 pants and j quiuers to remember that I haue beene a student here these | thirty yeeres, 0 would I had neuer scene Wertenherge, nejuer read booke: and what won- ders I haue done, al Germany can witnes, yea all the world, for^ which Faustus hath lost | both Germany, and 141.5 the world, yea, heauen it selfe, heauen the | seate of God, the throne of the blessed, the kingdome of ioy, | and must remaine in hel for euer, hel, ah hel for euer [!] Sweete | friends, what shall become of Faustus, being in hel for euer? | 1420 Third Schol. Yet Faustus [,] call on God. Faust. On God[,] whome Faustus hath abjurde, on God, I whome Faustus hath blasphemed [!] Ah my God, I woulde [ weepe, but the diuel drawes in my 1401 (him). By. etc. || surfet || (surf.); By. Wag. War. (surf.). Bu. 1402 sarfet^2 || damb’d ^2. 1 4 04 (Faust.) || (heau.); By. Wag. War. (heau.) : Bu. 1405 Gods A^. 1 406 (pard.) : By. etc.](pard.), A^A^. 1408 (Faust.). By. etc. || (Gent!.)! Wag. || heere A^. 1409 (speech.), A^ A^ (speech.)! By. etc. || though A^ A^. 1410 bin A^. 1411 30 A^. 1412 Wertenberge] Wittenberg || book^^jl (booke), (booke) ! By. etc. 1413 all A^ || al A^. 1414 (world); By. etc. 1415 (yea) A^ II seat A'^. 1416 god A^ || kingdom A^. 1417 hell . . hell . . hell A^ II (euer)! By. etc.] (euer), A^ A^. 1418 sweete A^ sweet 1421 abiur’d A^ || (abjurde)! By. etc. 1422 whom A^ || (blasph.)! By. War. Bu^^ (blasph.), A^ (blasph.)? Wag. || ah A'^ A^, 1423 would A^ II (weepe)! By. Wag. War. || Diuell A'^. sc. XIV.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 181 Sec. Schol. If it be so, wee’l haue Physitiaiis, and Faustus shall bee | cur’d. Third Schoh Tis but a surfet sir, feare nothing. Faust A surfet of deadly sin, that hath damn’d both body | and soule. 1900 Sec. Schol. Yet Faustus [,] looke vp to heaucn, and remember mercy is j infinite. Faust. But Faustus ofience can nere be pardoned, | The serpent that tempted Eue may be saued, | But not Faustus. 0 gentlemen, heare [me] with patience, and 1905 tremjble not at my speeches,^ though my heart pant and quiuer to rejmember that I haue beene a student here these 30 yeares [.] 0 | would I had neuer seene Witten- berg., neuer read book, and what | wonders I haue done, all Germany can witnesse ; yea all the | world , for 1910 which Faustus hath lost both Germany and the world, | yea, heauen it selfe: heauen, the seate of God, the Throne of | the Blessed, the kingdome of loy, and must remaine in hell | for euer. Hell, 0 hell for euer. Sweet friends, what shal be|come of Faustus being in hell for 1915 euer? | Sec. Schol. Yet Faustus[^^] call on God. Faust. On God, whom Faustus hath abiur’d? on God, whom I Faustus hath blasphem’d? 0 my God, I would weepe, but the | Diuell drawes in my teares. 1920 1896 bee || wee’le ^ weele B^y ^ fj Physitions B^. 1897 be B\ 1898 ’Tis B^, ^ || sir] fehlt B^ 1899 sinne B^-\ 1901 Heauen B^. 1903 (pard.): B^—^. 1904 Serpent ^ 2 — 5j B^ II But not Eaustus] fehlt B^. 1905 — 12 Ende d. Z.: and | quiuer | years | and | yea | and | God, the | B^—^. 19u5 (Eaust.): B^ II Gentl. B^-^ || here B^ || me B^-^] fehlt B^. 1907 been B"^—^ II Student B^—^ || heere B^. 1908 years B^y ^ || (yeares). B^—^^ (yeares), B^ || nere B^—^ || Wittenberge 1909 booke B^—^. 3910 (world): B^—^. 1911 (which), ^^— ^ || (Germ.), B^. 1912 Von heauen, the seate bis loy inclus.^ fehlt B^ || Heauen B^—^ || Heauen B^—^ II Seate B'^ seat B^—^. 1913 blessed B^—^ || ioy B^~^. 1913 — 1929 Ended. Z.: remaine | what | euer | God | on God | weepe I stead ] would | ’em | Eaustus | Gentlemen | cunning | forbid | for | ^2-5. 1914 Hell ^2-5 II Hell B^-^. 1915 shall ^‘2-5 || hell p2_5. 1918 On B>^—^. 1920 (weepe) B"^ || diuell B^ deuill B^y 182 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIV. teares [.] Gush forth bloud, | insteade af teares, yea 1425 life and soule [!] Oh he stayes my tong [!] I would lift vp iny hands, hut see, they hold them, they hold | them [ !] All^ Who Faustus ? Faust. Lucifer and Mepliastopliilis. 1430 Ah Gentlemen! I gaue them my soule for my cunning. All. God forbid [ 1 ] Faust. God forbade it indeede, but Faustus hath done it : | for vaine pleasure of 24 . yeares hath Faustus 1435 lost eternall | ioy and felicitie[.] I writ them a bill with mine owne bloud, | the date is expired, the time wil come, and he wil fetch mee. | First ScJiol, Why * did not Faustus tel vs of this before, that | Diuines might haue prayed for thee? | 1440 Faust, Oft haue I thought to haue done so, but the diuell [ [ 41 ] threatned to teare me in peeces, if I namde God, to fetch | both body and soule, if I once gaue eare to diuinitie: and | now tis too late: Gentle- men [,] away, lest you perish with me. | 1445 Sec. Schol. 0 what shal we do to [save] Faustus? Faust. Talke not of me, but saue your selues, and de|part. Third Schol. God wil strengthen me, I wil stay with Fau|stus. 1450 First Schol. Tempt not God, sweete friend, but let vs into the | next roome, and there pray for him. 1424 (teares). By. etc] (teares) A^ || gush A^ A^ || blood A^ II in stead A^ || (teares)! By. War. Bu. 1425 (soule)! By. Wag. Bu.^ (soule), A^ A^ (soule) — War. || oh A^ A^ || tongue A^ || (tong) ! By. etc.] (tong), A^ A^. 1426 holde A^. 1427 (them)! By. etc.] (them). A^ A^. 1431 (cunn.) ! By. War. Bu. 1432 (forb.)! Di/. etc.] (forb.). A^. 1433 forbad || indeed A^. 1434 years A^. 1435 eter- nal A^ II felicity A^ (felic.). By. etc.] (felic.), A^ A^. 1436 (bloud): By. etc. 1437 me A^. 1438 why A. 1439 praid 1442 nam’d A^. 1443 diuinity A^. 1444 least A^. 1445 shall A^ || save By. etc.] fehlt A^ A^. 1446 mee A^. 1448 will || will A^. .sc. XIV.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 183 Gush forth blood [,] in stead of j teares, yea life and soule: 0 hee stayes my tongue: I would ] lift vp my hands, but see they hold’em, they hold’em. | All. Who Faustus ? Faust. Why Lucifer and MephostopMlis : 1925 0 gentlemen, [ 56 ] 1 gaue them my soule for my cunning. All, 0 God forbid [!) Faust. God forbade it indeed, but Faustus hath done it: for | the vaine pleasure of fourO and twenty yeares hath Faustus | lost eternall ioy and felicitie. 1930 I writ them a bill with mine ] owne bloud, the date is expired : this is the time, and he will | fetch mee. First Schol. Why did not Faustus tell vs of this before, that Diuines | might haue prayd for thee? Faust. Oft haue I thought to haue done so: | but 1935 the Diuel | threatned to teare me in peeces if I nam’d God: to fetch me[,] | body and soule, if I once gaue eare to Diuinitie: and now | ’tis* too late. Gentlemen away, least you perish with | me. Sec. Schol. 0 what may we do to saue Faustus'^ 1940 Faust, Talke not of me, but saue your selues and depart. | Third Schol. God will strengthen me, I will stay with Faustus. | First Schol. Tempt not God sweet friend, but let 1945 vs into the next | roome, and pray for him. | 1921 bloud 3, 5 , 1922 he ^2-5 || stales 1925 (Meph.). -B2-4 (Meph.), 1926 Gentl. 1927 God] Heaven B^. 1928 God] Heaven B^ || forbad B^—^ || indeede B^. 1930 (yeares) ^3-5 II felicity B^-^. 1931 Bill B^> ^ 1| blood BK 1932 hee B^ || me B^—^. 1934 praid B^ pray’d B^ prai’d B^. 1936 Diuell B^, Deuill B^—^ II pieces B^—^, 1937 mee B^—^ || (soule) B^—^, 1938 Diuinity ^2-5 || ’tis B^] ’ts B^ it is B^-^ || (late), B^\\ 1939 lest B^—^ || mee B^, 1940 doe B^> 1946 (roome) B^—^. 184 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIV. Faust, I [,] pray for me, pray for me, and wbat noyse soeuer | yee heare, come not vnto me, for nothing can rescue me. | 1455 Sec- Schol- Pray thou, and we wil pray that God may haue mercy vpon thee. | Faust- Gentlemen [,] farewel, if I line til morning, He visite | you: if not, Faustus is gone to hel. All- Faustus, farewel. [Exeunt Schollers, The cloche strikes eleauen.] 1452 Pray || (me); JDp, Wag. War. (me)! Bu. 1455 will A^ || 1457 farewell A^ || till A?. 1458 gon A^ || hell — B. W. eleuen AP^. Wag. lasst jetzt erst wieder einen der Quarto entnommenen, langeren Abschnitt folgen , obgleich damit keineswegs gesagt sein solle, dass derselbe in dieser Form von Marlowe niedergeschrieben worden seil sc. XIV.] 185 DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. Faust I, pray for me, pray for me: and what noyse soeuer ] you heare, come not vnto me, for nothing can rescue me. | Sec- Schot Pray thou, and we will pray, that 1950 God may haue mer|cie vpon thee. Faust Gentlemen [,] farewell: if I line till mor- ning, rie^ vijsit you: if not, Faustus is gone to hell. Ml, Faustus,, farewell. [Exeunt SchoUers, Meph, I Faustus,, now thou hast no hope of heauen*, 1955 Therefore despaire, thinke onely vpon hell; For that must be thy mansion, there to dwell. Faust 0 thou bewitching fiend, ’twas thy temptation Hath rob’d me of eternall happinesse. Meph. I doe confesse it Faustus, and reioyce; i960 ’Twas I, that when thou wert* i’the way to heauen, Damb’d vp thy passage, when thou took’st the booke. To view the Scriptures, then I turn’d the leaues, And led thine eye. What weep’st thou? ’tis too late, despaire, farewell, 1965 Fooles that will laugh on earth, must * weepe in hell. [ 57 ] [Exit Enter the Good Angell, and the lad Angell | at seuerall doores- Good Ang. Oh Faustus, if thou hadst giuen eare to me, Innumerable ioyes had followed thee. But thou didst loue the world. 1947 (I) ^2 II (2tesme), 1948 noise || (heare) B^ 1950 (thou) B^—^. 1951 mercy B^—^ || Ende d. Z. : mercy | 1952 (morn.) B^. 1953 Tie ^2] iPe He ^3-5 || Ended.Z.: visit I ^2-5 II (yoTj). ^3, 4, 1954 (Faust.) B^-^. 1956 Therefor B^ || think B^ || only B^ || (hell): ^2, 3, 4 (hell). Bi^. 1957 Mansion B‘^ II (mans.) B^—^, 1958 Fiend ^2—5 Peind B^ || (fiend)! B^—^ || twas I960 (rej.), B^, 1961 wert ^2— 5j -^er’t 2. 1962 DamnM B^ II tookst B^-^. 1963 (leaues) B^, 1964 eie B^-^. 1965 (thou), -B2 II tis^^ II (late): ^ 2—5 || (desp.). B^^ b 5 || Parew. B^^ ^ j| (farew.)? j5b 4, 1900 ^2_5] jnost B^ || Hell B^-^. — B. W. Bad ^2-5 Angell] fehlt ^2-5^ 1907 q B'^, 186 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIV. sc. XIV.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. 187 Bad Ang, Gaue[st] eare to me, 1970 And now must taste liels paines perpetually. Grood Ang, 0 what will all thy riches, pleasures, pompes, Auaile thee now? Bad Ang- Nothing but vexe thee more, To want in hell, that had on earth such store. 1975 [^MiisicTce while the Throne descends.\ Good Ang. 0 thou hast lost celestiall happinesse. Pleasures vnspeakeable, blisse without end. Hadst thou affected sweet diuinitie. Hell, or the Diuell, had had no power on thee. Hadst thou kept on that way, Faustusl_,^ behold, 1980 In what resplendant glory thou hadst sit ^ In yonder throne, like those bright shining Saints, And triumpht ouer hell: that hast thou lost, And now poore soule[,] must thy good Angell leaue thee. The iawes of hell are open to receiue thee. [Exit 1935 [Hell is discouered.^ Bad Ang. Now Faustus [,] let thine eyes with horror stare Into that vaste perpetuall torture-house. There are the Furies tossing damned soules On burning forkes: their bodies broyle in lead. There are line quarters broyling on the coles, 1990 That ne’re* can die: this euer-burning chaire Is for ore-tortur’d soules to rest them in. These, that are fed with soppes of flaming fire. Were gluttons, and lou’d only delicates, 1971 tast II hells B^—^. 1972 pomps B^. 1974 rex B^^. 1975 (hell) B^. — B. W.] steht bei I)^, erst nach behold (V. 198i>)- 1977 unspeakable B^. 1978 Diuinity ^ Diuinitie B"^. 1979 (Hell) ^ 2-5 II (thee), B^^ ^ (thee): BK 1980 (behold) B^. 1981 sit ^ 2 - 5 J set B^. 1982 Throne B^-^. 1983 Hell ^ 2-5 |j (hell): (hell), B^^ 1984 poore soule] in Parenth. B^—^. 1985 Hell B^ || are open] is ready B^f ^ is readie B^. 1987 vast J? 2— 5 II (house). B^ (house): B^—^. 1989 Forkes B^ || boyle B^—^ By. II Lead B^^ 1990 broiling B^ || Coles B^—^. 1991 ne’re JB 2 - 5 ] ner’e B^ || dye £ 2-5 || chaire ^ 2 , 3 , 1992 o’re B^-^. 1993 (These) ^2—5 || g^pg ^ 3 — 5 ^ 1994 Where B^ || Gluttons ^ 2—5 |[ (delicates): ^ 2 , 5 ^ 188 D FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. XIV. 1460 Faust Ah Faustus, Now hast thou but one bare bower to liue, And then thou must be damnd perpetually: Stand stil you euer moouing spheres of heauen, That time may cease, and midnight neuer come: 1465 Faire Natures eie, rise, rise againe, and make Perpetuall day, or let this houre be but A yeere, a moneth, a weeke, a naturall day. That Faustus may repent and saue his soule[!] 0 lente[,] lente currite* noctis equi: 1470 The starres mooue stil, time runs, the clocke wil strike. The diuel wil come, and Faustus must be damnd. 0 He leape vp to God: who pulles me downe? — See where Christs blood streames in the firmament. One drop would saue my soule, halfe a drop, ah my Christ, 1475 Fend not my heart for naming of my Christ, Yet wil I call on him [:] oh spare me Lucifer! Where is it now? tis gone: and see where God [ 42 ] 1461 houre 1462 damn’d || (perp.)! By. etc. 1463 (heau.). A^. 1464 (come); By. etc. 1465 eye A^. 1467 A yeere] steht noch auf der vorhergehenden Zeile A^ || month A^. 1468 (soule)! By. etc.] (soule), A^ A^. 1469 currite A^] curite A^ II (equi)! By. etc. 1470 stars A^ || clock A^. 1471 damn’d A^, 1472 ile A^ || leap A^ || to God] to my God A^ By. etc. unto my God A II (God)! By. etc. || puls A. 1473 See Wag?^ See, see A A? By. War. Bu. || (firm.)! By. etc. 1474 (soule) — Bu. || half A^ || (drop): By. etc. || (Christ)! By. etc. 1475 Eend Wag,] Ah, rend A^ A^ By. War. Bu. || (Christ)! By. etc. 1476 (him): By. etc.] (him), A^. 1477 and bis God] steht in A^ A^ am Anfang der folgenden Zeile, die mit arme endigt. DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616 . 189 Apd. laught to see the poore starue at their gates: 1995 But yet all these are nothing, thou shalt see Ten thousand tortures that more horrid be. [ 58 ] Faust 0 , I haue seene enough to torture me. Bad Ang. Nay, thou must feele them, taste the smart of all: He that loues pleasure, must for pleasure fall: 2000 And so I leaue thee Faustus[^^ till anon, Then wilt thou tumble in confusion. \Fxit. \Tlfie Clock strikes eleuen,~\ Faust. 0 Faustus^ Now hast thou but one bare houre to Hue, And then thou must be damn’d perpetually. 2005 Stand still you euer mouing Spheares of heauen, That time may cease, and midnight neuer come. Faire natures eye, rise, rise againe and make Perpetuall day: or let this houre be but A yeare, a month, a weeke, a naturall day, 2010 That Faustus may repent, and saue his soule. 0 lente\j^ lente currite metis equi: The Stars moue still. Time runs, the Clocke will strike. The deuill will come, and Faustus must be damn’d. 0 , Tie leape vp to heauen: Who puls me downe? 2015 i* *''j[See where Christs bloud streames in the firmament,] lOne drop of bloud will saue me 5 Oh my Christ, I Rend not my heart for naming of my Christ. .lYet will I call on him: 0 spare me Lucifer, i' Where is it now? ’tis gone. 2020 1997 bee 1999 (Nay) ^2-5 || tast ^ 2-5 || ('all). B^ (all), B^. 2000 (pleas.) B^-^. — B. W. Clocke B^-^. 2003 (Faust.). B^. • 2004 bear B^ || bower ^ 2 , 3 ^ 2006 euer-m. ^ 2—5 || Heauen B^—^. f2007 (come), 2008 Natures ^2—5 2009 bower B'^. 2010 A yeare] steht noch auf der vorhergebenden Zeile || mo- neth B^. 2011 (rep.) B^—^. 2012 (lente), ^2_5j (lente) J5h 2 . 2013 stars B^, ^ || time ^2—5 || mnnes j52— ^ || clocke B^> ^ || (strike), B^—^. 2014 Diuell B^~^ || (come) 2015 lie B^—^ || leap B^ II Heauen ^ 2-5 || (i^eau.)? B^ (beau.), B^. ^ || wbo ^2-5, 2 OI 6 See etc. ^2-5] fehit ^ 1 . 2017 u. 18] feblen B^. 2017 blood ^ 2 , 3 11 - (me): B^-^. 2018 (Christ), B^-^. 2020 tis B^~^. 90 D. FAUSTUS 1604. k [sc. XIV. ■ Stretchetli out liis arme, and bends his irefull browefe: Mountaines and hilles, come [,] come, and fall on mef' 80 And hide me from the heauy wrath of God. No, No[!] Then wil I headlong runne into the earth : Earth gape[!] 0 no, it wil not harbour me: You starres that raignd at my natiuitie, t85 Whose* influence hath alotted death and hel, Now draw vp Faustus like a foggy mist, ^ Into the intrailes of yon labring cloude, That when you vomite foorth into the ayre. My limbes may issue from your smoaky mouthes, 1490 So that my soule may but ascend to heauen: [The watch strilce^!] ' Ah, halfe the houre is past: Twill all be past anone: Oh God, If thou wilt not haue mercy on my soule, 1495 Yet for Christs sake, whose bloud hath ransomd me, Impose some end to my incessant paine. Let Faustus liue in hel a thousand yeeres, A hundred thousand, and at last be sau’d[!] 1478 out] forth || (browes)! etc. 1479 hills A'^ || (2l^es! come) A^, 1480 (God)! J)^. etc. 1481 (No no) A'^ A^, 1482 will A^ II run A^. 1483 (Earth gape)! £u^ (Earth gape) A^ A^ (Earth,- gape)! By. Wag. War. || will A? || (me)! By. etc. 1484 stars A?‘ || raign’d A^ || natiuity A?. 1485 Whose whose A?^ || hell A?^, 1487 laboring A^- || clowd A^ clouds By. War. 1488 vomit AP‘ j| forth A?. 1489 limbs A^. By. fragt in der Anm., ob man nicht der folgenden Lesart den Vorzug geben miisse: “That when they vomit forth into the air, My limbs may issue from their smoky mouths etc.” ? 1490 (heau.)! By. Wag. War. (heau.) Bu. — B. W. watch] clock By^ etc. II strikes] strikes the halfe hour By. etc. 1491 (past)! By. etc. 1492 (an.) By. (an.). Wag. War. (an.)! Bu. 1493 Oh God] steht in A? ztt Anfang der folgenden Zeile. 1495 (sake) A^ || blood A^ 1| ransom’d A^ || mee A^. 1496 payne A^. 1497 hell A^ || yeares A^ (yeares) — Bu. 1498 (thous.) A^ || (and) — (at last) — Bu* 1 1 (sau’d). A^ A^. 9C. XI¥.] DOCTOR FAUSTUS 1616. No end is limited to damned soules. Why wert thou not a creature wanting soule? Or why is this immortall that thou hast? Oh Pythagoras Metemsycosis ; were that true. This soule should flie from me, and I be chang’d Into some brutish beast. All beasts are happy, For when they die. Their soules are soone dissolu’d in elements; But mine must liue still to be plagu’d in helL Curst be the parents that ingendred me; No FaustuSj curse thy selfe, curse lAtcifer, That hath depriu’d thee of the ioies of heauen. [The clocke strikes twelueJ] It strikes, it strikes; now body[,] tume to aire, Ot ^ iMcifer will beare thee quicke to hell. O soule [,] be chang’d into small waterdrops, And^ fall into the Ocean, ne’re be Ibund. Thunder^ and enter the deuils* 0 mercy heauen, looke not so fierce on me; 2«i5 Adders and serpents [,] let me breathe a while: Ugly beli[,] gape not; come not Lucifer^ I’le iiurne my bookes; Oh Mephostophilis- [Exetmt^ 20,^9 (soules), 2042 (Met.), 2044 bruitish | All etc.] beginnt die folgende Zeile || happie 2045 dye 2046 Elements B^~^ || (elem.): B^~^ 2047 Hell ^ 2048 Parents B^ 1| engendred || (me): B^—^. 2050 ioyes B^—^. 11 Heauen B^-^. — B. W. Clocke B^-^. 2051 (2te8 strikes), ^ ayre B^-^. 2052 Hell B^-^. 2053 bee B^. 2054 And ^3-5] and B^> 2 [| (Ocean),] (Oc.) B^-^ || nere B^-^. — B. W. Diuels ^ Diuellf} B^ Deuils B^. 2055 Heauen B^—^ || (me), J? 2 — 5^ 2056 Ser- pents ^2-6 II breath ^2, 2057 Hell B^-^ || (not), B^, 2058 He II (bookes): ^ 2 - 6 . || Exeunt] fehlt B^-^. 193 204 « 2045 < 2or)0 Bug]. Sprach- nnd Literatnrdentin. V. 13 SG.XIV;] DOCTOR EACSTUS 1616. 195 3 nier the SchoUers- First Schol. Gome Gentlemen, let vs go visit Faustus^ For such a dreadful! night was neuer seene, 206e Since first the worlds creation did begin. Such fearefull shrikes, and cries were neuer heard, Pray heaven the Doctor haue escapt the danger. Sec. Schol. 0 help vs heauen, see, here are Faustus limbs, AU tome asunder by the hand of death. 2066 Third Schol. The deuils whom Faustus seru’d [ 60 ] haue tome him thus *, For twixt the houres of twelue and one, me thought I heard him shreeke and call aloud for helper At which selfe time the house seem’d all on fire, With dreadfull horror of these damned fiends. 2070 Sec. Schol, Well Gentlemen, tho Faustus end be such As euery Christian heart laments to thinke on : Yet for he was a Sch oiler, once admired For wondrous knowledge in our Germane schooles, We’ll giue his mangled limbs due buryall* 2075 And all the Students [,] clothed in mourning blacke, Shall waite vpon his heauy funerall. [Fhceunt B. W. the] fehlt 2059 goe ^ || (Faust.); 2061 Worlds B^ || Creation B^-^. 2062 fearful B^ || shriekes B!^—^ II cryes B'^ |j (cries) (cries), Bi^ || (heard): B^~^. 2063 Heauen B^—^ II haue] has B^ || escap’t B^. 2064 helpe B^—^ || Heauens ^ i| (see) J 52-5 II limbes B^-^. 2066 Diuell B^-^ DeuiU B^ D haue] hath ® II (thus): B^—^. 2068 shrieke B^—^. 2069 selfe] same -8^—^ D (time), B'^, 2070 Fiends B^—^ || (fiends), B'^. 2071 though j 52 - 5 ^ 2072 think B^. 2073 (Scholl.) B^-^. 2074 Schooles B^-^. 2075 We’l B^ Wee’ll B^ ^ Wee’le B^ || limbes B^ || buriall B^-^. 2076 cloath’d B^-^ cloth’d B^ || black B^. 2077 heauie B^. 13 * 196 D. FAUSTUS 1604. [sc. KIV. / Enter Chorus, [C/wr.J Cat is the branch that might haue growne ful straight^ 1520 And burned is Apolloes Laurel bough, That sometime grew within this learned man : Eaustus is gone, regard his hellish fall, Whose fiendful fortune may exhort the wise Onely to wonder at vnlawful things, 1*25 Whose* deepenesse doth intise such forward wits To practise more than heauenly power permits. [Exit] Terminat hora diem, Terrainat Author opus. 1519 Chor.] Zus. Dp. etc. |) Cut] Vor diesem Verse hat Wap. wiederutn eine, der Quarto E entnommene Scene von 19 Zeilen ein- geschaltet. 1520 Laurell A^. 1521 (man). Dp. etc. 1522 (gone): Dp. Wap. War. (gone); Du. 1523 fiend-ful 1] (wise) Bu.^ (wise), A^ Dp. Wag. War 1524 Only ^2 [| unlawMl A^. 1525 Whose A^] whose A^ |1 deepnes A^ |[ intice A^ jj (wits) Dp. etc.] (wits), A^ A^ 1526 then A^. — B. W.] Zus. Dp etc. 1527 auctor Dp. War. [sc.xiv. DOCTOR FAUSTUS 161t> 197 Enter Chorus, \Ghor.] Cut is the branch that might haue growne full straghit, And burned is Apollons Lawrell bough, That some time grew within this learned man, 2080 Faustus is gone, regard his hellish fall, Whose fiendfull fortune may exhort the wise, Onely to wonder at vnlawfull things : Whose deepnesse doth intice such forward wits, To practise more then heauenly power permits. 2085 Terminat hora diem, terminat Author | opus. 2080 sometime |i (man): 2081 Hellish 2082 (wise) 2083 Only 2084 deepenesse 2085 than 2086 auctor i>y. Bu. ERRATA. S. 5 Anm. Z. » ^ n w 7i ^ r> r> . 11 7, ” 1 ^ ” „ 13 Anm „ 13 „ 16 19 21 21 25 25 27 29 29 31 40 42 43 47 51 6 5 ;; 1 . 9 „92 . 2 7,14 7, e 77 li „ 3 von unten lies: (verse): (verse) oben lies: Analitikes A^'\ Anulatikes A^. ” unten lies: (come); (come), B^-^. lies: Exhaereditari A^. ” streiche: || (die), B^. lies: a greater. „ lies: skill „ streicke: greater] a gr. ® J>y> ” oben lies: (sid.).] (sid.), A^ A^ (sid.); By, ^ unten lies: (hid) ^]. „ oben lies: Master B'^—^\ „ unten setze: 205 vor {natur.), .. oben lies: erring B^-^. „ lies: B^r ^ 241. unten streiche: (flye) B^, ,, streiche: 303. „ lies: fell A^] Hue A^ B'^—^, oben (vor soule) seize: 318. unten schreibe: (mine). By. etc.] (mine) A^A^. „ streiche A^. oben nach setze: ] „ streiche : etc. lies Sc. 54 Anm 59 ” „ 5 „ unten setze mit in die vorangehende Paren-*; these: iointly 61 Anm. Z. 5 von unten streicl^e: 621. 4 „ oben schreibe: 642 (rep.) . 2 „ „ schreibe: 655. ; 739 beginne neue Z. mit: Thou shalt. : 8 1 3 4 5 5 1 6 3 V. Z. 6 von oben lies : Way. H „ „ lies : (Meph.), A^. 63 „ 65 „ 71 Text 73 Anm. 81 „ 81 „ unten streiche: ] fehlt ®. oben lies: B^—^^ (Faust) B^ , unten lies: B^~^^ By. Ferner sind ohne Schuld des Herausgebers mehrere Buhnen^ weisungen und Theilzeilen, bezw. Theilverse irrthumlicherweise , 1) mitgezahlt worden: Inlarge etc. S. 42 -; die Fehlzeile nach v. 718, S. 69; Exeunt etc. S. 71; exit above S. 129; on foot S. 140. 2) nicht mitgezahlt worden: go sleepe S. 38; By me etc. b. 48; him c. S. 49; Tut F. S. 52; and t. S. 59; Learn F. S. 77: philis etc. S. 157; Madam S. 157; Rest beh. S. 1^; together S. 163; Gentlem. S. 169; 0 Gentlemen S. 179; O gentlemen S. 183. Pierei’seke Hofbvchdrvckerei. Stepkan Geibel & Co. in Altenbnrg. Verlag von (xebr. Heuninger in Heilbronn. Die praktische Spracherlernung auf Grund der Psy- chologie und Physiologie der Sprache dargestellt von Felix Pranke. Geh. M. —.60, Der Sprachunterricht muss umkehren! Ein Beitrag zur Ueberburdungsfrage von Qaousque Tandem (Wilhelm Vietor). Zweite, um ein Vorwort vermehrte Auflage. geh. M. — .60. Gedanken und Bemerkungen liber das Studium der neueren Sprachen auf den deutschen Hochschulen. Von Gustav Kdrting. geh. M. 1.40. Neuphilologische Essays von Gustav Korting. geh. M. 4.— Die Deutschen Neuphilologentage. Buckblicke und Wiinsche von Richard Mahreiiholtz. geh. M. — .60. Beitrage zur Geschichte der franzosischen Sprache in England. Von Dietrich Behrens. I. Zur Lautlehre der fran> zbsischen Lehnworter im Mittelenglischen. (Franz. Studien V, 2.) geh. M. 7.60. Ueber den Ursprung der neuenglischen Schriftsprache von Lorenz Morshach. geh. M. 4.—. Englische Lautlehre fiir Studierende und Lehrer. Von August Western. Vom Verfasser selbst besorgte deutsche Ausgabe. geh. M. 2. — . Kurze Darstellung der englischen Aussprache fur Schulen und zum Selbstunterricht. Von August Western, geh. M. — .80. Christoph Friedrich Hellwag. Dissertatio de formatione loquelae (1781). Neudruck besorgt von Wilhelm Vietor. (Phonetische Bibliothek.) geh. M. 1.20. Anmerkungen zu Macaulay’s History of England. Von R. Thum. I. Theil. Zweite sehr vermehrte und verbesserte Auflage. geh. M. 3.—. Shakspere, sein Entwicklungsgang in seinen Werken von Edward Dowden. Mit Bewilligung des Verfassers iiber- setzt von Wilhelm Wagner, geh. M. 7.50. Aus deni Verlag von (jrebr. Heuuiugei* in Heiibrouu. Encykiopadie und Methodologie der englischen Philo^gie. gr. 8®. Gustl XX, 464 8. geb. M. 9.- Einleitur Studium des Angelsachsischen. Graminatik, Text^ Uebersetzuiig, Anmerkungen, Glossar von Kari Korner. I. Theil: Angelsaclisische Laut- und Formenlelire. ZweiteAufi., bearbeitet von Adolf So cin. gr. 8. VIII, 90 S. geb. M. 2. — . II. Theil : Angelsachsische Texte. Mit Uebersetzung, Anmerkungen u. Glossar. Hrsg. v. K. Korner. gr. 8. XI, 404 S. geb. M. 9. — . Elemente der Phonetik und Orthoepie des Deutschen , Englischen und Franzosischen mit Kiicksicht auf die feediirfnisse der Lebrpraxis von Wilhelm Tietor. Zweite verbesserte Anflage. gr. 8^ Xn, 276 S. geb. M. 4.80, geb. in Halbfranzbd. M. 6.30. Die Ansspraclie des Latein I Raetoroianisclie Gramatit nach pbysiolog. - bistor. GrundsMzen VOQ Emil Seelmann. gr. 80. XV, 398 S. geh. M. 8.-. von Th. Gartner. (Sammlung roman. Grammatiken.) gr. 8. XL VIII, 208 S. geh. M. 5.-., geh. in Halbfranzbd. M. 6.50. Englische Philologie. Anleitung zum wissenschaftl. Studium der engl. Spraehe von Joban Storm. Vom Verfasser fiir das deutscbe Publikum bearbeitet. Erster Band. (Zweite Auflage in Vorbereitnng.) / . ' /; / •■■"Mu’ ',.. ‘f’' V' :mm ■' :i- ‘ 4 V' ■ -' r '% 1 V ■ :*